Difference between revisions of "White Album 2/Script/1005"

From Baka-Tsuki
Jump to navigation Jump to search
Line 3: Line 3:
 
== Translation ==
  
== Translation ==
 
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]
  
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]
  +
*[[User:KagetsukiArk|KagetsukiArk
   
 
== Editing ==
  
== Editing ==
 
*[[User:Alamanc_of_Mishappening|Alamanc_of_Mishappening]]
  
*[[User:Alamanc_of_Mishappening|Alamanc_of_Mishappening]]
 
*[[User:kyoycz|kyoycz]]
  
*[[User:kyoycz|kyoycz]]
  +
*[[User:NaokiP|NaokiP]]
   
 
== Translation Notes ==
  
== Translation Notes ==
Line 21: Line 23:
   
 
== Text ==
  
== Text ==
  +
 
{{WA2ScriptTable}}
  
{{WA2ScriptTable}}
   
Line 38: Line 41:
 
|3|春希|Haruki
  
|3|春希|Haruki
 
|「冬馬…おい…<br>悪いけど、ちょっと起きてくれ」
  
|「冬馬…おい…<br>悪いけど、ちょっと起きてくれ」
−
|"Touma... hey...<br>sorry to bug you, but wake up for a bit."
 +
|"Touma... hey...<br>sorry to bother you, but I need you to wake up for a bit."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 74: Line 77:
 
|9|春希|Haruki
  
|9|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああっ！？<br>ごめんごめん、冬馬かずさ、だよな？」
  
|「ああっ！？<br>ごめんごめん、冬馬かずさ、だよな？」
−
|"Ahh!? Sorry, really! You're Touma Kazusa, right?"
 +
|"Ahh!? Excuse me… you're Touma Kazusa, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 86: Line 89:
 
|11|春希|Haruki
  
|11|春希|Haruki
 
|「始業式からずっと登校してなかったよな？<br>体調の方、大丈夫か？」
  
|「始業式からずっと登校してなかったよな？<br>体調の方、大丈夫か？」
−
|"You haven't attended school since the graduation ceremony, yeah? Are you doing all right?"
 +
|"You haven't attended school since the graduation ceremony, have you? Are you doing all right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 98: Line 101:
 
|13|春希|Haruki
  
|13|春希|Haruki
 
|「冬馬が休んでる間な、<br>授業の方はあんま進んでないけど、<br>連絡事項だけはやたらと多くてさ…」
  
|「冬馬が休んでる間な、<br>授業の方はあんま進んでないけど、<br>連絡事項だけはやたらと多くてさ…」
−
|"I do realize that classes aren't really progressing while you're sleeping, but you're going to miss out on a lot of details..."
 +
|"I do realize that we weren’t doing much in classes while you were absent, but there were a lot of notices and forms handed out..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 104: Line 107:
 
|14|春希|Haruki
  
|14|春希|Haruki
 
|「全教科の教科書。学生証。諸手続の申請書類。<br>上から提出期限の近い順になってるから」
  
|「全教科の教科書。学生証。諸手続の申請書類。<br>上から提出期限の近い順になってるから」
  +
|"I’ve already organized your text books, student identification card and other forms in the order in which you should be turning them in."
−
|"I'm asking because the deadline's rather close for the application forms for your school textbooks and student card."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 116: Line 119:
 
|16|春希|Haruki
  
|16|春希|Haruki
 
|「それとこれ…<br>学割の申請書も念のため取っておいた。<br>岩津町だから電車通学だよな？」
  
|「それとこれ…<br>学割の申請書も念のため取っておいた。<br>岩津町だから電車通学だよな？」
−
|"Oh and also... the student discount form's here, just in case. You go by train from Iwazuchou, right?"
 +
|"Oh and also... in case you need it, I got you a form to get the student ticket discount. You come to school by train from Iwazuchou, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 128: Line 131:
 
|18|春希|Haruki
  
|18|春希|Haruki
 
|「で、一番忘れちゃいけないのがこっち。<br>保護者懇談会のプリント。いきなり来週から始まるから<br>今日中に保護者に渡しといてくれ」
  
|「で、一番忘れちゃいけないのがこっち。<br>保護者懇談会のプリント。いきなり来週から始まるから<br>今日中に保護者に渡しといてくれ」
−
|"And, this is the one thing you shouldn't forget; the parent-teacher meeting printout. It's starting right next week, so be sure to pass this on to your parent."
 +
|"And, this is the one thing you shouldn't forget; the parent-teacher meeting printout. It's starting next week, so be sure to pass this on to your guardian."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 134: Line 137:
 
|19|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|19|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「保護者…」
  
|「保護者…」
−
|"Parent..."
 +
|"Guardian..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 140: Line 143:
 
|20|春希|Haruki
  
|20|春希|Haruki
 
|「本当は家に直接届ければよかったんだけど、<br>俺の方も色々あって…悪かった」
  
|「本当は家に直接届ければよかったんだけど、<br>俺の方も色々あって…悪かった」
−
|"I was hoping to bring this directly to your house, but I had a lot of things come up... sorry about that."
 +
|"I was planning to bring this directly to your house, but I had a lot of things to do... sorry about that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 152: Line 155:
 
|22|春希|Haruki
  
|22|春希|Haruki
 
|「ここまでで何か質問あるか？<br>わかる範囲で答えるけど」
  
|「ここまでで何か質問あるか？<br>わかる範囲で答えるけど」
−
|"Do you have any questions about anything I've said? I'll try to answer what I can."
 +
|"Do you have any questions regarding anything up to now? I'll try to answer what I can."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 159: Line 162:
 
|「………（ふるふる）」
  
|「………（ふるふる）」
 
|"......... (shaking head no)"
  
|"......... (shaking head no)"
−
|Is there a smoother way to put this?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 177: Line 179:
 
|26|春希|Haruki
  
|26|春希|Haruki
 
|「…次は書類の書き方説明するな。<br>まずこっちのジャージの購入申込書だけど」
  
|「…次は書類の書き方説明するな。<br>まずこっちのジャージの購入申込書だけど」
−
|"... I'll explain next how to fill out these forms. First, we'll start with the form for buying the school jersey."
 +
|"...next, I'll explain how to fill out these forms. We'll start with the form for buying the school jersey."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 225: Line 227:
 
|34|春希|Haruki
  
|34|春希|Haruki
 
|「よく言われるけど、これは必要なことなんだ。<br>俺がウザいなら一回で覚えた方がお得だと思うぞ」
  
|「よく言われるけど、これは必要なことなんだ。<br>俺がウザいなら一回で覚えた方がお得だと思うぞ」
−
|"Many tell me that, but this is important. If I'm annoying you, I'm sure remembering all this will help."
 +
|"I get that a lot, but this is important. If I'm annoying you, then do your best to memorize it all the first time so I don’t have to repeat it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 249: Line 251:
 
|38|春希|Haruki
  
|38|春希|Haruki
 
|「さっきから『誰だお前？』って顔してたから」
  
|「さっきから『誰だお前？』って顔してたから」
−
|"Well, your face seemed to ask, 'Just who are you?' you see."
 +
|"Well, your face had ‘Who the hell are you?’ written all over it, you see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 261: Line 263:
 
|40|春希|Haruki
  
|40|春希|Haruki
 
|「…やっぱりまだ体調悪いのか？<br>保健室行くか？　付き添うけど？」
  
|「…やっぱりまだ体調悪いのか？<br>保健室行くか？　付き添うけど？」
−
|"... maybe you really aren't feeling well after all? Do you want to go to the nurse's office? I'll take you there."
 +
|"...maybe you really aren't feeling well? Do you want to go to the nurse's office? Want me to take you there?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 267: Line 269:
 
|41|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|41|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…さわるな」
  
|「…さわるな」
−
|"... don't come near me."
 +
|"...don't touch me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 285: Line 287:
 
|44|春希|Haruki
  
|44|春希|Haruki
 
|「…わかった。後にする。<br>あ、そうだ。なんならこれ、<br>放課後、家まで届けに…」
  
|「…わかった。後にする。<br>あ、そうだ。なんならこれ、<br>放課後、家まで届けに…」
−
|"... all right, never mind. Oh, of course! If you'd like, I could walk you home after school..."
 +
|"...I understand. I’ll postpone this. Oh, that’s right! If you'd like, I could take these to your house after school..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 291: Line 293:
 
|45|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|45|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「さわるな！」
  
|「さわるな！」
−
|"Don't come near me!"
 +
|"Don't touch me!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 303: Line 305:
 
|47||
  
|47||
 
|あの時は心の中で<br>『だから触ってないじゃん』<br>なんて突っ込んでたっけ。
  
|あの時は心の中で<br>『だから触ってないじゃん』<br>なんて突っ込んでたっけ。
−
|At the time, I was prepared to say, "I wasn't touching you anywhere."
 +
|At the time, "I’m not touching you at all," was what I thought.
−
|Still not perfect, but "was prepared to say" sounds a lot better than "think I thought up a retort in my mind going"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 316: Line 317:
 
|49||
  
|49||
 
|最初から彼女…冬馬かずさは、<br>言葉通りの『触るな』なんて言ってなかった。
  
|最初から彼女…冬馬かずさは、<br>言葉通りの『触るな』なんて言ってなかった。
−
|From the beginning... Touma Kazusa never said, "Don't touch me."
 +
|But to begin with... What Touma said didn't literally mean "Don't touch me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 322: Line 323:
 
|50||
  
|50||
 
|ずっと、『入ってくるな』って…<br>自分の中に『触れるな』と言ってたんだって、<br>すぐに思い知ったっけ。
  
|ずっと、『入ってくるな』って…<br>自分の中に『触れるな』と言ってたんだって、<br>すぐに思い知ったっけ。
−
|She always said, "Don't come near me"... I soon realized that her saying "Don't touch me" was something that I'd come up with.
 +
|I soon realized the line she'd always tried to say was "Don't come near me"...<br> "Don't get involved with me.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 352: Line 353:
 
|55|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
  
|55|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
 
|「なぁ、どうしてあんなことをしたんだ？<br>下手したら怪我で済まないってことくらい、<br>お前にわからないはずがないよなぁ？」
  
|「なぁ、どうしてあんなことをしたんだ？<br>下手したら怪我で済まないってことくらい、<br>お前にわからないはずがないよなぁ？」
−
|"Come on, why'd you do something like that? You already know how much you'd get hurt if you fell from there, right?"
 +
|"Come on, why'd you do something like that? You know full well how badly hurt you could have gotten if you'd fell from there, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 358: Line 359:
 
|56|春希|Haruki
  
|56|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、え～と、それは…<br>すいません、気が触れてました」
  
|「あ、え～と、それは…<br>すいません、気が触れてました」
−
|"Ah, umm, that was...<br>I'm sorry, I'd lost myself there."
 +
|"Ah, umm, that was...<br>I'm sorry, I wasn’t thinking about what I was doing."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 370: Line 371:
 
|58||
  
|58||
 
|あの騒動から一日。
  
|あの騒動から一日。
−
|It's been a day since that chaos.
 +
|It's been a day since that mess.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 376: Line 377:
 
|59||
  
|59||
 
|現場で散々叱られたにも関わらず、<br>翌朝あらためて担任の口からお小言を頂戴するくらい、<br>俺のしでかしたことは問題になっているようだった。
  
|現場で散々叱られたにも関わらず、<br>翌朝あらためて担任の口からお小言を頂戴するくらい、<br>俺のしでかしたことは問題になっているようだった。
−
|Despite being harshly criticized, it'd become such a problem that the homeroom teacher also scolded me the next morning.
 +
|Despite the fact that I was scolded right on the spot, it'd become so much of a problem that the homeroom teacher also lectured me the next morning.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 382: Line 383:
 
|60|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
  
|60|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
 
|「らしくないなぁ北原。<br>いつものお前なら止める方だろう？<br>後期になってクラス委員やめたら責任も放棄か？」
  
|「らしくないなぁ北原。<br>いつものお前なら止める方だろう？<br>後期になってクラス委員やめたら責任も放棄か？」
−
|"This isn't like you, Kitahara. You wouldn't normally do this. Trying to be irresponsible this term after stepping away from being the class rep?"
 +
|"This isn't like you, Kitahara. You wouldn't normally do this. Are you losing your sense of responsibility just because you’re not class representative this term?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 394: Line 395:
 
|62|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
  
|62|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
 
|「どうせ冬馬に唆されでもしたんだろう？<br>北原が自分からあんな馬鹿をしでかすはずがない」
  
|「どうせ冬馬に唆されでもしたんだろう？<br>北原が自分からあんな馬鹿をしでかすはずがない」
−
|"I bet you Touma was the one who provoked you anyway. There's no way you'd do something so foolish, Kitahara."
 +
|"I bet Touma was the one who provoked him anyway. There's no way Kitahara would do something so foolish."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 400: Line 401:
 
|63|春希|Haruki
  
|63|春希|Haruki
 
|「は、はぁ？<br>あの、言ってる意味がわかりません。<br>どうして冬馬のせいになるんです？」
  
|「は、はぁ？<br>あの、言ってる意味がわかりません。<br>どうして冬馬のせいになるんです？」
−
|"W, wha? Umm, I'm not sure what you're talking about. Why is it Touma's fault now?"
 +
|"W, wha?<br>Umm, I'm not sure I understand what you mean. Why is it Touma's fault now?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 412: Line 413:
 
|65||
  
|65||
 
|そもそも、どうしてここに冬馬がいて、<br>俺と一緒に叱られてるのかも理解できてないってのに。
  
|そもそも、どうしてここに冬馬がいて、<br>俺と一緒に叱られてるのかも理解できてないってのに。
−
|To begin with, I hadn't understood why Touma had been dragged in here to be scolded as well.
 +
|In fact, I don’t even understand why Touma had been dragged in here to be scolded as well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 418: Line 419:
 
|66|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
  
|66|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
 
|「音楽科を勝手に辞めたと思ったら普通科でも問題ばかり。<br>冬馬、お前卒業する気あるのか？」
  
|「音楽科を勝手に辞めたと思ったら普通科でも問題ばかり。<br>冬馬、お前卒業する気あるのか？」
−
|"Leaving the music program on your own and causing trouble among the regulars. Touma, do you plan on graduating?"
 +
|"Leaving the music program on your own and causing trouble among the regulars. Touma, do you even plan on graduating?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 436: Line 437:
 
|69||
  
|69||
 
|音楽科…？<br>しかも辞めたって…
  
|音楽科…？<br>しかも辞めたって…
−
|The music program...?<br>And she left...?
 +
|The music program...?<br>And she left on her own...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 460: Line 461:
 
|73|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
  
|73|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
 
|「親が有名なピアニストだか、<br>大口の寄付があるだかなんだか知らんが、<br>そんなふうに特別扱いするから頭に乗るんですよ」
  
|「親が有名なピアニストだか、<br>大口の寄付があるだかなんだか知らんが、<br>そんなふうに特別扱いするから頭に乗るんですよ」
−
|"I don't care if your parent's a famous pianist or that she made such a big donation, you're off your rocker because of all that special treatment."
 +
|"I don't care if your parent's a famous pianist or that she made such a big donation, you're out of control because of all that special treatment."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 478: Line 479:
 
|76|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
  
|76|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
 
|「諏訪先生、それ以上は…<br>私からも冬馬には注意しておきますから」
  
|「諏訪先生、それ以上は…<br>私からも冬馬には注意しておきますから」
−
|"Suwa-sensei, that's enough...<br>I'll be sure to warn Touma myself."
 +
|"Suwa-sensei, that's enough... I'll be sure to reprimand Touma myself."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 484: Line 485:
 
|77||
  
|77||
 
|なんだか、話がどんどん俺の粗相の件から遠ざかっていく。
  
|なんだか、話がどんどん俺の粗相の件から遠ざかっていく。
−
|For some reason, this topic's moving away from my own mistake.
 +
|For some reason, the topic's moving away from my mistake.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 490: Line 491:
 
|78||
  
|78||
 
|次々と意外な事実と理不尽な糾弾が入り乱れ、<br>どこにどう突っ込んでいいのやら…
  
|次々と意外な事実と理不尽な糾弾が入り乱れ、<br>どこにどう突っ込んでいいのやら…
−
|Each of these unexpected realities and unreasonable charges jumbled up, being thrust in all directions...
 +
|With all these unexpected and unreasonable accusations being thrown around all over the place, I don’t even know when to cut in anymore...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 496: Line 497:
 
|79|春希|Haruki
  
|79|春希|Haruki
 
|「…って、何を冬馬に注意するんです？<br>そもそも何で冬馬まで俺と一緒に叱られるんです？<br>言っておきますが、俺の命の恩人ですよ？」
  
|「…って、何を冬馬に注意するんです？<br>そもそも何で冬馬まで俺と一緒に叱られるんです？<br>言っておきますが、俺の命の恩人ですよ？」
−
|"... hey, why are you warning Touma? And why is she being blamed alongside me? I'll have you know, she saved my life."
 +
|"... hey, why are you reprimandingTouma? And why is she being blamed alongside me? I'll have you know, she saved my life."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 502: Line 503:
 
|80||
  
|80||
 
|と、迷っていても仕方ないので、<br>とりあえず安っぽい正義感を振りかざしてみる。
  
|と、迷っていても仕方ないので、<br>とりあえず安っぽい正義感を振りかざしてみる。
−
|As getting off-topic couldn't be helped, for the time being I brought up my cheap sense of justice.
 +
|Since I can’t stop the conversation from going off-topic, for the time being I decide to bring up that cheap sense of justice of mine.
  +
|}}
−
|'Possible Edit: As it couldn't be helped that we'd get off-topic,<br>for the time being I brought up the cheap sense of justice that I had.' This variation flows better but has some significant addenda.}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 526: Line 527:
 
|84||
  
|84||
 
|…予想通り、当人の反応が一番冷たかったけど。
  
|…予想通り、当人の反応が一番冷たかったけど。
−
|... as expected, their reactions were the most cold-hearted ones.
 +
|... as expected, of all their reactions, hers was the coldest.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 532: Line 533:
 
|85|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
  
|85|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
 
|「北原、前々から注意してるのにまだわからないようだな。<br>お前みたいな真面目な奴が冬馬と関わるのはよせ。<br>[R大学^うえ]への推薦を棒に振りたくないだろ」
  
|「北原、前々から注意してるのにまだわからないようだな。<br>お前みたいな真面目な奴が冬馬と関わるのはよせ。<br>[R大学^うえ]への推薦を棒に振りたくないだろ」
−
|"I've warned you so much. A serious and hardworking guy like you shouldn't stick with Touma. You don't want to waste your university recommendation."
 +
|"I've warned you many times, Kitahara. A serious, hardworking guy like you shouldn't get involved with Touma. You don't want to waste your university recommendation, do you?"
  +
|
−
|Furigana sort of merged in with the text there
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 539: Line 540:
 
|86|春希|Haruki
  
|86|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから今は俺が怒られるべきであって、<br>冬馬は関係ないでしょう？」
  
|「だから今は俺が怒られるべきであって、<br>冬馬は関係ないでしょう？」
−
|"Then I should be the one you're angry with. It has nothing to do with Touma, right?"
 +
|"I should be the one you're angry with. This has nothing to do with Touma, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 545: Line 546:
 
|87|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
  
|87|指導部長|Guidance Counsellor
 
|「本当に関係ないのか？<br>冬馬にそう言わされてるだけじゃないのか？」
  
|「本当に関係ないのか？<br>冬馬にそう言わされてるだけじゃないのか？」
−
|"Is that really the case? You're not just telling Touma to say that, are you?"
 +
|"Is that really the case? Touma didn’t convince you to do it or anything?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 575: Line 576:
 
|92|春希|Haruki
  
|92|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ～もう…疲れたっ」
  
|「あ～もう…疲れたっ」
−
|"Ah~ geez... I'm tired!"
 +
|"Ah~ geez... I'm tired…"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 581: Line 582:
 
|93||
  
|93||
 
|始業前から精も根も尽き果てた…<br>一時間目から熟睡する自信がある。
  
|始業前から精も根も尽き果てた…<br>一時間目から熟睡する自信がある。
−
|I'd used up all my energy since classes had started...<br>I'm confident I can be fast asleep starting from first period.
 +
|I used up all my energy before classes even started... I'm confident I will be sleeping through first period.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 587: Line 588:
 
|94||
  
|94||
 
|それにしても、あの先生達の態度…何だよあれは。<br>思い出しただけで胸糞悪くなる。
  
|それにしても、あの先生達の態度…何だよあれは。<br>思い出しただけで胸糞悪くなる。
−
|Still though, the attitude those teachers had... what was that? Just remembering it disgusts me.
 +
|Still though, the attitude those teachers had... what was that? Just thinking about it makes me sick.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 593: Line 594:
 
|95||
  
|95||
 
|ああ、他人事ながら…<br>いや、他人事になってしまったからこそ…
  
|ああ、他人事ながら…<br>いや、他人事になってしまったからこそ…
−
|Ahh, since it's someone else's problem...<br>Well, it's because it became someone else's problem...
 +
|Ahh, probably since it's someone else's problem... no, because it’s someone else's problem, that’s why...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 599: Line 600:
 
|96|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|96|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「納得いかない…<br>なんであたしがこんな目に…」
  
|「納得いかない…<br>なんであたしがこんな目に…」
−
|"I can't accept this...<br>Why do I have to also put up with that..."
 +
|"Unacceptable... Why did I have to put up with that as well..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 605: Line 606:
 
|97|春希|Haruki
  
|97|春希|Haruki
 
|「今言うなよさっき言えよ！」
  
|「今言うなよさっき言えよ！」
−
|"You should have said that then, not now!"
 +
|"You should have said that earlier, not now!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 611: Line 612:
 
|98||
  
|98||
 
|今さらシンパシーを感じても遅すぎるってのに。
  
|今さらシンパシーを感じても遅すぎるってのに。
−
|Even though it's a bit late to feel any sympathy now.
 +
|It’s too late to be regretting it now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 617: Line 618:
 
|99|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|99|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「教師なんかに何言ったって無駄。<br>大人がわかってくれる訳ない」
  
|「教師なんかに何言ったって無駄。<br>大人がわかってくれる訳ない」
−
|"It's useless to tell the teachers anything. Adults won't understand a thing."
 +
|"It's pointless to tell the teachers anything. Adults won't understand a thing."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 623: Line 624:
 
|100|春希|Haruki
  
|100|春希|Haruki
 
|「その昭和時代の不良みたいなレトロな態度は<br>どうかと思うけどなぁ」
  
|「その昭和時代の不良みたいなレトロな態度は<br>どうかと思うけどなぁ」
−
|"I'd wonder with that oldie, retro attitude you have there..."
 +
|"What’s up with that rebellious attitude, you’re sounding like a delinquent from the Showa Period..."
  +
||}}
−
|Literally, a retro attitude from the Showa period (1926-1989)
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 648: Line 648:
 
|104||
  
|104||
 
|聞きたいことは山ほどあったけど…
  
|聞きたいことは山ほどあったけど…
−
|I have a lot of things to ask her...
 +
|I have so many things I want to to ask her, but...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 660: Line 660:
 
|106|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|106|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「１００パーセント北原の馬鹿のせい」
  
|「１００パーセント北原の馬鹿のせい」
−
|"It's one-hundred percent because of your foolishness, Kitahara."
 +
|"It's one-hundred percent because of your idiocy, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 666: Line 666:
 
|107||
  
|107||
 
|なんとなく、今の冬馬の表情で、<br>全部帳消しにしてもいいような気もしないでもなかった。
  
|なんとなく、今の冬馬の表情で、<br>全部帳消しにしてもいいような気もしないでもなかった。
−
|Somehow, from Touma's looks right now, even if I'd written off what had happened, it didn't look like she'd be in a good mood.
 +
|Somehow, from Touma's expression right now, it seems as if she wouldn’t mind even if we decided to forget all about what just happened.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 672: Line 672:
 
|108|春希|Haruki
  
|108|春希|Haruki
 
|「でもまぁ、日々の生活態度の賜物だな。<br>冬馬も俺みたいに先生方の信頼を勝ち取れば、<br>こうして意味もなく庇ってくれるかもよ？」
  
|「でもまぁ、日々の生活態度の賜物だな。<br>冬馬も俺みたいに先生方の信頼を勝ち取れば、<br>こうして意味もなく庇ってくれるかもよ？」
−
|"Still, that's the result of your everyday general attitude. If you gained the trust of the teachers, they'd needlessly cover for you like they did for me."
 +
|"Still, that's the result of my everyday general attitude. If you gained the trust of the teachers, they'd needlessly cover for you like they did for me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 684: Line 684:
 
|110|春希|Haruki
  
|110|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺の人生の目標は、<br>平均寿命より長く生きることでさ…」
  
|「俺の人生の目標は、<br>平均寿命より長く生きることでさ…」
−
|"The goal of my life is to extend my life expectancy, you see..."
 +
|"My life goal, you see, is to live longer than average people."
−
|Possibly change this to something like "My intention is to extend my life expectancy, you see..." It's a bit redundant otherwise.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 691: Line 690:
 
|111|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|111|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「本っ当につまんない奴。<br>まさしく典型的な委員長タイプ」
  
|「本っ当につまんない奴。<br>まさしく典型的な委員長タイプ」
−
|"You really are a dull guy. The stereotypical class representative, without a doubt."
 +
|"You really are a dull guy. The stereotypical class representative, no doubt about it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 697: Line 696:
 
|112|春希|Haruki
  
|112|春希|Haruki
 
|「前期委員長だからな」
  
|「前期委員長だからな」
−
|"I was the class rep for the first term."
 +
|"Well, I was the class rep for the first term…"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 703: Line 702:
 
|113|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|113|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あんたね、<br>前から言おう言おうと思ってたんだけど…」
  
|「あんたね、<br>前から言おう言おうと思ってたんだけど…」
−
|"You know, I've been telling you this before so many times, but..."
 +
|"You know, I've been wanting to tell you this for a while now..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 715: Line 714:
 
|115||
  
|115||
 
|冬馬の白く細い指先が、<br>俺を糾弾するためだけにこっちに向けられ…
  
|冬馬の白く細い指先が、<br>俺を糾弾するためだけにこっちに向けられ…
−
|Touma's white, thin finger pointed straight at me to condemn my words...
 +
|Touma's white, thin finger points straight at me to condemn my words...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 727: Line 726:
 
|117||
  
|117||
 
|そして、廊下から近づく駆け足の主を見て、<br>ごく不自然に下へと向けられる。
  
|そして、廊下から近づく駆け足の主を見て、<br>ごく不自然に下へと向けられる。
−
|And then, seeing someone running down the hallway coming near us, she unnaturally brought her finger down.
 +
|And then, seeing someone running down the hallway towards us, she unnaturally brings her finger down.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 757: Line 756:
 
|122|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|122|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ん～…見た感じじゃよくわかんないな。<br>突き指とかない？<br>窓から落ちそうになったんでしょ？」
  
|「ん～…見た感じじゃよくわかんないな。<br>突き指とかない？<br>窓から落ちそうになったんでしょ？」
−
|"Hmm~... I can't tell just by looking here. Your fingers weren't jammed or anything? You were gonna fall from the window, weren't you?"
 +
|"Hmm~... I can't tell just by looking here. Your fingers weren't injured, right? You almost fell from the window, didn’t you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 763: Line 762:
 
|123||
  
|123||
 
|あまりにあっさり俺の手を掴むと、<br>自分の両手の上に拡げてまじまじと吟味する。
  
|あまりにあっさり俺の手を掴むと、<br>自分の両手の上に拡げてまじまじと吟味する。
−
|Easily picking up my hands just like that, she spread them out and carefully examined them.
 +
|She nonchalantly picks up my hands, then spreads them out and carefully investigates them worriedly.
−
|Changed "carefully investigated them worriedly" to "carefully examined them." It was originally a bit redundant and worded oddly (with the two adverbs).
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 770: Line 768:
 
|124||
  
|124||
 
|俺の怪我を心配してくれてるのはありがたいけど、<br>俺の手のひらの上を小木曽の指が這い回るのは、<br>なんというか、相当に、えっと…
  
|俺の怪我を心配してくれてるのはありがたいけど、<br>俺の手のひらの上を小木曽の指が這い回るのは、<br>なんというか、相当に、えっと…
−
|I'm happy she's worried about whether I got hurt or not, but for Ogiso's fingers to be creeping about my palm... it was, well, befitting, umm...
 +
|I'm happy she's worried about whether I got hurt or not, but for Ogiso's fingers to be creeping about my hands… it’s, well, a little, umm...
  +
|}}
−
|It doesn't seem syntactically correct- but as it's a thought stream I guess I have to take liberty with sentence structure.}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 788: Line 786:
 
|127||
  
|127||
 
|思わず小木曽の手の届かない頭上へと両手を掲げ、<br>至福の感触を放棄してしまう俺は、<br>真面目と自己弁護するには虚しすぎる。
  
|思わず小木曽の手の届かない頭上へと両手を掲げ、<br>至福の感触を放棄してしまう俺は、<br>真面目と自己弁護するには虚しすぎる。
  +
|Reluctantly, I raised my hands above my head so Ogiso couldn’t reach. Giving up that blissful feeling, I tried to put on a serious face, but it just felt empty and forced.
−
|Unknowingly pulling both of Ogiso's hands overhead where she couldn't reach, I felt it impossible to seriously justify abandoning the sheer bliss I had felt.
  
  +
|}}
−
|Unknowingly has an alternate meaning in this context that has to do with his lack of volition in the matter- it's something like involuntarily but it's done grudgingly. I think 'Reluctantly' would work well with the two connected clauses but I'm unsure if it's an appropriate change to make.}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|128|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|128|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ、そうか…<br>どうだった？　処分の方」
  
|「あ、そうか…<br>どうだった？　処分の方」
−
|"Ah, I see...<br>So what was the punishment?"
 +
|"Ah, I see...<br>So, what was the punishment?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 800: Line 798:
 
|129||
  
|129||
 
|俺の手を弄っていた指が胸の前で組まれ、<br>そんな可愛らしい仕草で俺をじっと見つめる。
  
|俺の手を弄っていた指が胸の前で組まれ、<br>そんな可愛らしい仕草で俺をじっと見つめる。
−
|She crossed the fingers that she used to check my hands over her chest, staring at me with such a cute gesture.
 +
|She crosses the fingers she used to embrace my hands earlier over her chest, staring at me with a cute gesture.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 812: Line 810:
 
|131|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|131|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そうなんだ…よかったぁ。<br>学園祭まであと一月もないもんね」
  
|「そうなんだ…よかったぁ。<br>学園祭まであと一月もないもんね」
−
|"I see... thank god. There's only a month until the school festival, right?"
 +
|"I see... thank God. There's only a month until the school festival, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 818: Line 816:
 
|132||
  
|132||
 
|…時々視線が横にずれるのはご愛嬌、なのか？
  
|…時々視線が横にずれるのはご愛嬌、なのか？
  +
|...Is taking a glance over her side every once in a while supposed to be something like a charming point?
−
|... does she enjoy glancing sideways from time to time?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 824: Line 822:
 
|133|春希|Haruki
  
|133|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああ、そうだな…よかった」
  
|「ああ、そうだな…よかった」
−
|"Yeah, you're right... thank god."
 +
|"Yeah, you're right... thank God."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 836: Line 834:
 
|135||
  
|135||
 
|確かに、俺の内申に響くようなペナルティが<br>課せられることはなさそうだった。
  
|確かに、俺の内申に響くようなペナルティが<br>課せられることはなさそうだった。
−
|Certainly, it doesn't seem like any rigorous punishment would be levied on me.
 +
|Indeed, it didn’t seem like any rigorous punishment would be levied on me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 848: Line 846:
 
|137|春希|Haruki
  
|137|春希|Haruki
 
|「ん…良かったよ。<br>せっかく小木曽が入ってくれたのに、<br>学園祭出られなくなったらシャレになんないし」
  
|「ん…良かったよ。<br>せっかく小木曽が入ってくれたのに、<br>学園祭出られなくなったらシャレになんないし」
−
|"Yeah... thank god. You've only just joined us, Ogiso, so it'd be unbelievable if we couldn't perform at the school festival."
 +
|"Yeah... thank God. Since you went through the trouble of joining us, Ogiso, it'd be terrible if we couldn't perform at the school festival."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 860: Line 858:
 
|139||
  
|139||
 
|最後に諏訪が示した『軽い処罰』の可能性は、<br>実は今の俺たちにとっては、下手したら致命的だった。
  
|最後に諏訪が示した『軽い処罰』の可能性は、<br>実は今の俺たちにとっては、下手したら致命的だった。
−
|The "light punishment" that Suwa revealed at the end, would have indeed been fatal if he handed that down to us now.
 +
|The "light punishment" that Suwa revealed at the end… it would have indeed been fatal if he’d brought that down on us now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 866: Line 864:
 
|140|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|140|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そうだよね。<br>参加するって決めたからには、<br>つまらない事故で出られなくなるのは悔しいし」
  
|「そうだよね。<br>参加するって決めたからには、<br>つまらない事故で出られなくなるのは悔しいし」
−
|"Indeed. I said I'd be participating, so it'd be frustrating if we couldn't perform over something so stupid."
 +
|"Indeed. I decided to participate, so it'd be frustrating if we couldn't perform over something so trivial."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 872: Line 870:
 
|141|春希|Haruki
  
|141|春希|Haruki
 
|「つまらないことしてごめんなさい…」
  
|「つまらないことしてごめんなさい…」
−
|"I apologize for doing something so stupid..."
 +
|"I’m sorry for doing something stupid..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 884: Line 882:
 
|143|春希|Haruki
  
|143|春希|Haruki
 
|「ま、とにかく心配かけて悪かった。<br>とりあえず、そういうことだから」
  
|「ま、とにかく心配かけて悪かった。<br>とりあえず、そういうことだから」
−
|"Well, anyways, sorry for making you worry. For now, that's just how it is."
 +
|"Well, anyway, sorry for making you worry. For now, let’s leave it at that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 920: Line 918:
 
|149|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|149|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「お友達？」
  
|「お友達？」
−
|"A friend?"
 +
|"A friend of yours?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 932: Line 930:
 
|151||
  
|151||
 
|俺はこの時、全然気づいていなかった。
  
|俺はこの時、全然気づいていなかった。
−
|I hadn't noticed at all at this moment.
 +
|Back then, I hadn’t noticed it at all.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 938: Line 936:
 
|152||
  
|152||
 
|小木曽のタイミングが絶妙だったことも。<br>冬馬の表情がやたらと微妙だったことも。
  
|小木曽のタイミングが絶妙だったことも。<br>冬馬の表情がやたらと微妙だったことも。
−
|That Ogiso's timing was particularly perfect. That Touma's expression was profusely delicate.
 +
|How perfect Ogiso’s timing had been... How Touma’s expression had changed ever so slightly...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 944: Line 942:
 
|153|春希|Haruki
  
|153|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、そうそう紹介するよ小木曽」
  
|「あ、そうそう紹介するよ小木曽」
−
|"Ah, that's right, lemme introduce you to her."
 +
|"Ah that's right, Ogiso, let me introduce you to her."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 950: Line 948:
 
|154|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|154|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ちょっと…あたしは別に」
  
|「ちょっと…あたしは別に」
−
|"Wait... I don't really..."
 +
|"Wait... I’m not..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 956: Line 954:
 
|155|春希|Haruki
  
|155|春希|Haruki
 
|「こっち、冬馬かずさ。<br>………ウチのキーボード担当
  
|「こっち、冬馬かずさ。<br>………ウチのキーボード担当
−
|"She's Touma Kazusa.<br>......... she's in charge of the keyboard
 +
|"She's Touma Kazusa. <br>.........she's our keyboardi-
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 968: Line 966:
 
|157|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|157|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ふざけるなこの馬鹿！」
  
|「ふざけるなこの馬鹿！」
−
|"Don't fool around, you idiot!"
 +
|"Don't screw around, you idiot!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 980: Line 978:
 
|159||
  
|159||
 
|だから、普通に冬馬の肩に手を置いて、<br>普通に冬馬にゲンコツで殴られる、<br>半年後の今って時を、普通に嬉しく感じてた。
  
|だから、普通に冬馬の肩に手を置いて、<br>普通に冬馬にゲンコツで殴られる、<br>半年後の今って時を、普通に嬉しく感じてた。
  +
|Shortly after placing my hand on Touma’s shounder, I receive a punch from her. It makes me happy that I can do this, after knowing her for half a year now…
−
|After all, I'd feel happy about this moment if I looked back at it half a year later; putting my hand on her shoulder, and her hitting me with her knuckles.
 
−
|"her hitting me with her knuckles" - Shouldn't this simply be "her punching me"?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 987: Line 984:
 
|160||
  
|160||
 
|もう、『さわるな』なんて言われない、今を。
  
|もう、『さわるな』なんて言われない、今を。
−
|With her no longer saying the words, "Don't come near me."
 +
|Since she’s no longer saying things like, "Don't touch me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,011: Line 1,008:
 
|164|春希|Haruki
  
|164|春希|Haruki
 
|「全然ついていけない…」
  
|「全然ついていけない…」
−
|"I just can't follow her..."
 +
|"Can’t keep up at all..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,023: Line 1,020:
 
|166||
  
|166||
 
|これが本気の冬馬か。
  
|これが本気の冬馬か。
−
|So this is the real Touma.
 +
|So this is Touma when she’s not holding back.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,029: Line 1,026:
 
|167||
  
|167||
 
|俺の拙いギターなんか歯牙にもかけない<br>孤高さがカッコいいけど、<br>個人的にはとても悲しかったり。
  
|俺の拙いギターなんか歯牙にもかけない<br>孤高さがカッコいいけど、<br>個人的にはとても悲しかったり。
−
|The aloofness in completely ignoring my poor guitar was indeed cool, but personally it was quite sorrowful.
 +
|The way she’s completely ignoring my terrible guitar playing is indeed cool, but… wouldn’t it be sad to have a personality like that?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,035: Line 1,032:
 
|168|武也|Takeya
  
|168|武也|Takeya
 
|「冬馬かずさ。<br>３年Ｅ組、出席番号３２番。帰宅部所属。<br>住所、岩津町６■２■１２。電話番号…」
  
|「冬馬かずさ。<br>３年Ｅ組、出席番号３２番。帰宅部所属。<br>住所、岩津町６■２■１２。電話番号…」
−
|"Touma Kazusa. Class 3-E, attended 32 times. Part of the go-home club. Address is 6-2-1 2, Iwazuchou. Telephone number..."
 +
|"Touma Kazusa. Class 3-E, number 32 on the class roster. Part of the go-home club. Address is 6-2-1 2, Iwazuchou. Telephone number..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,041: Line 1,038:
 
|169|春希|Haruki
  
|169|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなのはクラス名簿で知ってる」
  
|「そんなのはクラス名簿で知ってる」
−
|"You can tell that from the class register of names."
 +
|"You can tell that much from the class register."
  +
|}}
−
|'Class register of names' is kind of a tautology but since it's dialogue, it's a matter of preference to scrap the 'of names' part.}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|170||
  
|170||
 
|というか、全員分を暗記してる。<br>クラス委員として必要だったから。
  
|というか、全員分を暗記してる。<br>クラス委員として必要だったから。
−
|Actually, I'd memorized the whole thing. Because I need to as the class representative.
 +
|Actually, I'd memorized the whole thing. Because it’s required for a class representative.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,053: Line 1,050:
 
|171||
  
|171||
 
|…必要だよな？　普通。
  
|…必要だよな？　普通。
−
|... normally, do I need to?
 +
|... it is required… right? Normally…?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,065: Line 1,062:
 
|173|春希|Haruki
  
|173|春希|Haruki
 
|「いくらクラスメイトだからって、<br>過去まで詮索していいわけないだろ」
  
|「いくらクラスメイトだからって、<br>過去まで詮索していいわけないだろ」
−
|"Even if she's a classmate, you shouldn't go prying into her past."
 +
|"Even if she's our classmate, you shouldn't go prying into her past."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,089: Line 1,086:
 
|177|春希|Haruki
  
|177|春希|Haruki
 
|「でも、ま、<br>道理で去年まで全然見かけなかったわけだ」
  
|「でも、ま、<br>道理で去年まで全然見かけなかったわけだ」
−
|"But, well, it's no wonder I'd never seen her until last year."
 +
|"Well, in that case, it's no wonder I'd never seen her until last year."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,095: Line 1,092:
 
|178||
  
|178||
 
|Ａ組からＧ組までの、本館に教室のある普通科と違い、<br>Ｈ組は、３年前に増築された、特殊教室が集中する<br>新館にあるせいで、普通科との交流がほとんどない。
  
|Ａ組からＧ組までの、本館に教室のある普通科と違い、<br>Ｈ組は、３年前に増築された、特殊教室が集中する<br>新館にあるせいで、普通科との交流がほとんどない。
−
|Class A to G were in the main building. A new annex was built for the music program three years ago. Class H stayed there, so they'd never interact with us.
 +
|Classes A through G are in the main building. A new annex was built for the music program three years ago. Class H stay there, so they never interact with us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,101: Line 1,098:
 
|179|武也|Takeya
  
|179|武也|Takeya
 
|「それだけが原因じゃないみたいだけどな…」
  
|「それだけが原因じゃないみたいだけどな…」
−
|"That wasn't the only reason it seems..."
 +
|"That wasn't the only reason, it seems..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,107: Line 1,104:
 
|180|春希|Haruki
  
|180|春希|Haruki
 
|「て言うと？」
  
|「て言うと？」
−
|"Which is?"
 +
|"What do you mean?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,113: Line 1,110:
 
|181|武也|Takeya
  
|181|武也|Takeya
 
|「二年の時、年の半分近く欠席してたんだとさ。<br>進級もギリギリだったらしい」
  
|「二年の時、年の半分近く欠席してたんだとさ。<br>進級もギリギリだったらしい」
−
|"She was absent for almost half of second year, barely passing."
 +
|"She'd been absent for almost half of second year, and barely passed."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,119: Line 1,116:
 
|182|春希|Haruki
  
|182|春希|Haruki
 
|「もしかして、去年は体調悪かったのか？」
  
|「もしかして、去年は体調悪かったのか？」
−
|"Maybe she wasn't feeling well last year?"
 +
|"Perhaps she had problems with her health last year?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,125: Line 1,122:
 
|183|武也|Takeya
  
|183|武也|Takeya
 
|「聞いた話や、俺の経験から判断すると、<br>悪かったのは性格みたいだけどな」
  
|「聞いた話や、俺の経験から判断すると、<br>悪かったのは性格みたいだけどな」
−
|"From what I asked, and from my own experience, the problem appears to be her personality."
 +
|"According to rumors, and from my own experience, the problem appears to be her personality."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,131: Line 1,128:
 
|184|春希|Haruki
  
|184|春希|Haruki
 
|「今だって引き続き性格悪いけどちゃんと学校来てるぞ？<br>そりゃ、遅刻はダントツで多いけど」
  
|「今だって引き続き性格悪いけどちゃんと学校来てるぞ？<br>そりゃ、遅刻はダントツで多いけど」
−
|"Even though she has a bad personality, she is coming to school. Well, she's mostly late."
 +
|"Even though she has a bad personality, isn’t she coming to school properly now? Despite being late most of the time."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,137: Line 1,134:
 
|185|武也|Takeya
  
|185|武也|Takeya
 
|「お前それフォローしてるつもりか？」
  
|「お前それフォローしてるつもりか？」
−
|"Were you trying to follow up with that?"
 +
|"Are you trying to cover for her with that?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,143: Line 1,140:
 
|186|春希|Haruki
  
|186|春希|Haruki
 
|「………いや待て。<br>お前の一つ前の発言に引っかかるところを見つけた。<br>『俺の経験から』ってどういう意味だ？」
  
|「………いや待て。<br>お前の一つ前の発言に引っかかるところを見つけた。<br>『俺の経験から』ってどういう意味だ？」
−
|"......... wait a sec. I've noticed something you said that bothers me. What do you mean by, 'From your own experience'?"
 +
|"......... wait a sec. I just noticed something that bothers me in your words. What do you mean by, 'From my own experience'?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,149: Line 1,146:
 
|187|武也|Takeya
  
|187|武也|Takeya
 
|「最初にお前のクラスであの娘見つけた三日後に、<br>つきあわないかって言ったら、いきなり蹴りだぜ蹴り？」
  
|「最初にお前のクラスであの娘見つけた三日後に、<br>つきあわないかって言ったら、いきなり蹴りだぜ蹴り？」
−
|"Three days after I found her in your class, I tried to ask her out, and she just kicked me all of a sudden!"
 +
|"The first time I saw her was in your classroom, and three days later I tried to ask her out, but she just kicked me all of a sudden!"
 
|Reference to event from chapter 1 of Kazusa novel
  
|Reference to event from chapter 1 of Kazusa novel
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 1,156: Line 1,153:
 
|188|春希|Haruki
  
|188|春希|Haruki
 
|「待て待て待て！<br>お前、一言も俺に断りなしで何やってやがる！？」
  
|「待て待て待て！<br>お前、一言も俺に断りなしで何やってやがる！？」
−
|"Wait wait wait! What are you doing, not giving me a word of warning!?"
 +
|"Wait, wait, wait!<br>What were you thinking, never even telling me about it!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,162: Line 1,159:
 
|189||
  
|189||
 
|俺は呆れ返ってしまった。
  
|俺は呆れ返ってしまった。
  +
|I am shocked by what he did.
−
|I was just stunned.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,168: Line 1,165:
 
|190|武也|Takeya
  
|190|武也|Takeya
 
|「いや…だってお前のクラスの中じゃダントツだろ？<br>付き合うならあのコしかいないって思ってさぁ」
  
|「いや…だってお前のクラスの中じゃダントツだろ？<br>付き合うならあのコしかいないって思ってさぁ」
−
|"Well... she's the best in your class, isn't she? She'd be the only one I'd ask out, you see."
 +
|"Well... she's the best in your class, isn't she? She's the only one I'd ask out, you see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,174: Line 1,171:
 
|191|春希|Haruki
  
|191|春希|Haruki
 
|「お前はクラスごとに女がいないと気が済まないのか？<br>全学年全クラス２４人の彼女を作る気か？」
  
|「お前はクラスごとに女がいないと気が済まないのか？<br>全学年全クラス２４人の彼女を作る気か？」
−
|"You're not satisfied with the girls in your class? Do you plan to get 24 girlfriends across all years and classes?"
 +
|"You won’t be satisfied until you have a girl from every class? Do you plan to get 24 girlfriends across all years and classes?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,180: Line 1,177:
 
|192||
  
|192||
 
|その節操のなさ…ではなく、<br>一瞬で特上の獲物を見極める、鋭すぎる嗅覚に。
  
|その節操のなさ…ではなく、<br>一瞬で特上の獲物を見極める、鋭すぎる嗅覚に。
−
|That gallantry of his... or rather, that highly refined ability of his to size up his prey.
 +
|His immoral line of thought... no, rather, his sharp sense and ability to identify the very finest leaves me in awe…
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,192: Line 1,189:
 
|194|春希|Haruki
  
|194|春希|Haruki
 
|「お前男とつるむ資格ないわ」
  
|「お前男とつるむ資格ないわ」
−
|"You don't deserve to hang out with us guys."
 +
|"You don't deserve the company of other guys."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,198: Line 1,195:
 
|195||
  
|195||
 
|今まで俺に紹介してくれようとした女の子たちは、<br>全２１人中何番目くらいだったんだろう…
  
|今まで俺に紹介してくれようとした女の子たちは、<br>全２１人中何番目くらいだったんだろう…
−
|And what exactly are his rankings for the 21 girls he's introduced to me so far...?
 +
|And what rank among the 21 are the girls he'd introduced me to so far...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,204: Line 1,201:
 
|196|武也|Takeya
  
|196|武也|Takeya
 
|「いいじゃんか、昔のことだ。<br>それにお前の彼女って訳でもないだろ？」
  
|「いいじゃんか、昔のことだ。<br>それにお前の彼女って訳でもないだろ？」
−
|"It's okay, that's in the past. Besides, she's not really your girlfriend either, right?"
 +
|"It’s a thing of the past, let’s just forget about it. Besides, it’s not like she’s your girlfriend or anything either, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,210: Line 1,207:
 
|197|春希|Haruki
  
|197|春希|Haruki
 
|「そ、それは………そうだけど………」
  
|「そ、それは………そうだけど………」
−
|"T, that's......... true, I guess........."
 +
|"T, that's... true, I guess..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,216: Line 1,213:
 
|198||
  
|198||
 
|何故詰まる？　俺。
  
|何故詰まる？　俺。
−
|Why'd I stop there?
 +
|Why'd I… stop there…?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,228: Line 1,225:
 
|200||
  
|200||
 
|何故どもる？　俺。
  
|何故どもる？　俺。
−
|Why am I stuttering?
 +
|Why am I… stuttering…?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,234: Line 1,231:
 
|201|武也|Takeya
  
|201|武也|Takeya
 
|「…彼女ではないにしても、<br>なんだかんだ仲良くやってるみたいだな」
  
|「…彼女ではないにしても、<br>なんだかんだ仲良くやってるみたいだな」
−
|"... even if she isn't, somehow you've gotten along with her."
 +
|"... even if she isn't, somehow you're getting along with her."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,240: Line 1,237:
 
|202|春希|Haruki
  
|202|春希|Haruki
 
|「そ、そりゃ、性格悪いけど人格悪くないし。<br>普通に話せる、そこそこいい友達…つかお隣だし」
  
|「そ、そりゃ、性格悪いけど人格悪くないし。<br>普通に話せる、そこそこいい友達…つかお隣だし」
−
|"W, well, her personality may be bad but her character isn't. If you get to talk with her, she's not a bad friend... well, she sits beside me."
 +
|"W, well, on the surface, her personality seems bad, but deep inside… I mean, if you get to know her, she's not a bad friend... besides, she sits next to me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,246: Line 1,243:
 
|203|武也|Takeya
  
|203|武也|Takeya
 
|「ところが去年まではな…<br>他の音楽科のクラスメートとは、<br>まるっきり口を利かなかったらしい」
  
|「ところが去年まではな…<br>他の音楽科のクラスメートとは、<br>まるっきり口を利かなかったらしい」
−
|"Speaking of which, up until last year... it seems she'd never talked with any of the other music students."
 +
|"While we’re on the topic… it seems that up until last year she'd never talked with any of the other music students."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,270: Line 1,267:
 
|207||
  
|207||
 
|そこから武也がもたらしてくれた情報は、<br>いつものように精度と密度の高い、<br>信用に値するものだった。
  
|そこから武也がもたらしてくれた情報は、<br>いつものように精度と密度の高い、<br>信用に値するものだった。
−
|From that point on, the information Takeya gave me was so accurate and detailed as always that it was worth believing.
 +
|From this point on, Takeya starts giving me some incredibly detailed info on her, so detailed and accurate, in fact, that I couldn’t help but believe him.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,276: Line 1,273:
 
|208||
  
|208||
 
|…問題は、いつも性別が偏ることだけで。
  
|…問題は、いつも性別が偏ることだけで。
−
|... the only problem was with the other gender.
 +
|... the only problem is that most of the information he knows, he’d gathered from various girls.
  +
|}}
−
|This line has something to do with gender bias, I think. Is it point out that Takeya's flaw with information has to do with gender bias?}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 1,288: Line 1,285:
 
|210||
  
|210||
 
|一年の時、全国コンクールに出場して当然のように優勝。
  
|一年の時、全国コンクールに出場して当然のように優勝。
−
|During first year, naturally she had won the national competition.
 +
|During first year, she participated and won in the national competition.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,294: Line 1,291:
 
|211||
  
|211||
 
|今年、例の松川がやっと３位入賞したのと同じ大会を、<br>すでに二年前に制覇していたほど、<br>最初から周りとレベルが違っていた。
  
|今年、例の松川がやっと３位入賞したのと同じ大会を、<br>すでに二年前に制覇していたほど、<br>最初から周りとレベルが違っていた。
−
|Matsukawa finally placed third at the same contest this year, but Touma was in a different league; it was as if she'd already dominated the previous two years.
 +
|Matsukawa finally placed third at the same contest this year, but she’d already dominated in it two years ago. Touma was in a different league since the very beginning.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,300: Line 1,297:
 
|212||
  
|212||
 
|当初、音楽科の教師たちはこぞって冬馬を持ち上げ、<br>クラスメートたちは彼女と比較され、<br>その未熟さを幾度となくこき下ろされたらしい。
  
|当初、音楽科の教師たちはこぞって冬馬を持ち上げ、<br>クラスメートたちは彼女と比較され、<br>その未熟さを幾度となくこき下ろされたらしい。
−
|At first, the music teachers had all praised Touma, comparing her with her classmates and denouncing those who were inexperienced.
 +
|At first, the music teachers had all praised Touma. When compared to Touma, her classmates all appeared to be inexperienced amateurs.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,306: Line 1,303:
 
|213||
  
|213||
 
|それでも、普通に優等生をやっていれば、<br>同級生たちから畏怖ではなく尊敬で、<br>忌避ではなく憧れで迎え入れられていたかもしれない。
  
|それでも、普通に優等生をやっていれば、<br>同級生たちから畏怖ではなく尊敬で、<br>忌避ではなく憧れで迎え入れられていたかもしれない。
−
|Even so, if she'd continued to be an honors student, her classmates would respect her without fear and aspire to be like her without avoiding her.
 +
|Even so, if only she had acted like an honors student, her classmates would’ve respected her without fear and would’ve aspired to be like her without avoiding her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,324: Line 1,321:
 
|216||
  
|216||
 
|そこには彼女と他人との間に余計な確執をもたらす、<br>もう一つの要素が見え隠れしていたようで…
  
|そこには彼女と他人との間に余計な確執をもたらす、<br>もう一つの要素が見え隠れしていたようで…
−
|It would seem that there was another thing that had antagonized the relationship she had with others...
 +
|It would seem that there is another thing that even now continues to antagonize the relationships she has with others...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,360: Line 1,357:
 
|222||
  
|222||
 
|実は保護者名までは、<br>特定の人物についてしか押さえてないけど、<br>そこを突っ込まれなかったのは幸運だった。
  
|実は保護者名までは、<br>特定の人物についてしか押さえてないけど、<br>そこを突っ込まれなかったのは幸運だった。
−
|The truth is, the name is probably the most I'd know about her, but it was by luck that I hadn't delved any deeper.
 +
|The truth is, I only know the name of several specific parents. Luckily, he does not pursue the matter further.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,366: Line 1,363:
 
|223|武也|Takeya
  
|223|武也|Takeya
 
|「あのさ春希…<br>結構前だけど、ウイスキーか何かのＣＭでさ、<br>赤いドレスの女がピアノ弾いてるやつ覚えてないか？」
  
|「あのさ春希…<br>結構前だけど、ウイスキーか何かのＣＭでさ、<br>赤いドレスの女がピアノ弾いてるやつ覚えてないか？」
−
|"Remember, Haruki... There was a whiskey commercial or something from far back, with a lady in a red dress playing the piano."
 +
|"Remember, Haruki...? There was a whiskey commercial or something years ago, with a lady in a red dress playing the piano."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,396: Line 1,393:
 
|228|春希|Haruki
  
|228|春希|Haruki
 
|「………………………嘘だろ？」
  
|「………………………嘘だろ？」
−
|"........................... you're kidding."
 +
|"…… you're kidding."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,402: Line 1,399:
 
|229||
  
|229||
 
|いや、思い出した…
  
|いや、思い出した…
−
|No, I remembered...
 +
|No, I remember...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,408: Line 1,405:
 
|230||
  
|230||
 
|確かに、画面に『冬馬曜子』とクレジットされてた気が、<br>総合的に考えて８０％くらいする。
  
|確かに、画面に『冬馬曜子』とクレジットされてた気が、<br>総合的に考えて８０％くらいする。
−
|Certainly, I feel 80% confident that the name "Touma Youko" showed up on the credits.
 +
|Almost without a doubt, I feel confident that the name "Touma Youko" showed up on the credits.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,414: Line 1,411:
 
|231|武也|Takeya
  
|231|武也|Takeya
 
|「あの頃は日本で活動してたけど、<br>今はヨーロッパに拠点を移したらしくてな」
  
|「あの頃は日本で活動してたけど、<br>今はヨーロッパに拠点を移したらしくてな」
−
|"She was performing in Japan at the time, but now she's in Europe it seems."
 +
|"She was performing in Japan at the time, it seems she’s in Europe now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,420: Line 1,417:
 
|232|春希|Haruki
  
|232|春希|Haruki
 
|「冬馬の…？」
  
|「冬馬の…？」
−
|"Touma's mother...?"
 +
|"Touma's ...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,426: Line 1,423:
 
|233||
  
|233||
 
|クラシックのピアニストという、<br>日本では結構マイナーな職種にもかかわらず、<br>普通にＣＤが平積みされてたアーティストで。
  
|クラシックのピアニストという、<br>日本では結構マイナーな職種にもかかわらず、<br>普通にＣＤが平積みされてたアーティストで。
−
|Despite a classical pianist being a small occupation in Japan, as an artist, her CDs were on display.
 +
|Despite a classical pianist being a small occupation in Japan, her CDs were very popular.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,432: Line 1,429:
 
|234||
  
|234||
 
|しかも今は、クラシックの本場でも<br>きっちり売れてるらしくて。
  
|しかも今は、クラシックの本場でも<br>きっちり売れてるらしくて。
−
|On top of that, even though classical music was her main thing, it's selling so well.
 +
|On top of that, even in the lands where classical music originated, it's selling incredibly well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,438: Line 1,435:
 
|235|武也|Takeya
  
|235|武也|Takeya
 
|「ウチの学園に相当の寄付をしてるらしい。<br>第二音楽室のピアノも冬馬家の寄贈だとか」
  
|「ウチの学園に相当の寄付をしてるらしい。<br>第二音楽室のピアノも冬馬家の寄贈だとか」
−
|"Apparently she donated something substantial to our school. Even the piano in the second music room comes from the Toumas."
 +
|"Apparently she donated a substantial amount to our school. Even the piano in the second music room comes from the Toumas."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,450: Line 1,447:
 
|237||
  
|237||
 
|母親が、自分の環境において、<br>超がつくほどの有名人。
  
|母親が、自分の環境において、<br>超がつくほどの有名人。
−
|Putting aside her circumstances as a mother, she was extremely famous.
 +
|Having a mom like that, who was extremely famous.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,456: Line 1,453:
 
|238||
  
|238||
 
|しかも学園に多大な寄付をしていたとなれば、<br>教職員も冬馬を色んな意味で<br>特別扱いせざるを得ないだろう。
  
|しかも学園に多大な寄付をしていたとなれば、<br>教職員も冬馬を色んな意味で<br>特別扱いせざるを得ないだろう。
−
|And if she also made such a large donation to the school, it'd be hard for the staff to treat Touma normally.
 +
|And if she’d also made such a large donation to the school, it'd be hard for the staff to treat Touma normally.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,462: Line 1,459:
 
|239||
  
|239||
 
|そう、たとえば…<br>三つある音楽室のうちの一つを、<br>専用で使わせるくらいの優遇措置とか。
  
|そう、たとえば…<br>三つある音楽室のうちの一つを、<br>専用で使わせるくらいの優遇措置とか。
−
|Yes, for example... preferential treatment in putting aside one music room out of all three, specifically for her use.
 +
|Yes, for example... preferential treatment, like one music room out of the three being put aside specifically for her use.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,468: Line 1,465:
 
|240|武也|Takeya
  
|240|武也|Takeya
 
|「冬馬かずさは音楽科始まって以来の優等生だった…<br>しかも、地位も金も名誉もあるわ教師に贔屓されるわ、<br>まさに至れり尽くせりの特別な生徒だった…」
  
|「冬馬かずさは音楽科始まって以来の優等生だった…<br>しかも、地位も金も名誉もあるわ教師に贔屓されるわ、<br>まさに至れり尽くせりの特別な生徒だった…」
−
|"Touma Kazusa was an honors student since she started... the teachers are partial to her, and she has status, money, and name. She's most certainly a student who was given the highest graces...
 +
|"Touma Kazusa was the best student since the music department was established... the teachers were partial to her, and she had status, money, and fame. She was most certainly a student who was given the highest graces...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,480: Line 1,477:
 
|242|武也|Takeya
  
|242|武也|Takeya
 
|「そんなことが色々と積み重なって、<br>クラスでは総スカン食らって、<br>ついでに冬馬の方も歩み寄る気配がまるでなくって」
  
|「そんなことが色々と積み重なって、<br>クラスでは総スカン食らって、<br>ついでに冬馬の方も歩み寄る気配がまるでなくって」
−
|"If you add that all up, everyone in her class would hate her, and Touma wouldn't be interested in dealing with them either."
 +
|"If you add that all up, it makes sense everyone in her class would hate her, and Touma wouldn't be interested in dealing with them either."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,492: Line 1,489:
 
|244||
  
|244||
 
|そんな、自分を色眼鏡で見る教職員と同級生の双方に、<br>平等に牙を剥いたって訳か…
  
|そんな、自分を色眼鏡で見る教職員と同級生の双方に、<br>平等に牙を剥いたって訳か…
−
|She was snarling at both the teachers and her classmates for looking at her through such rose-colored glasses.
 +
|She was snarling at both the teachers and her classmates for looking at her with such things in mind.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,498: Line 1,495:
 
|245|武也|Takeya
  
|245|武也|Takeya
 
|「二年になってからは、<br>ほとんどクラスメートと話したことはなかったって」
  
|「二年になってからは、<br>ほとんどクラスメートと話したことはなかったって」
−
|"By second year, she'd barely talk to any of her classmates."
 +
|"By second year, she was barely talking to any of her classmates."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,504: Line 1,501:
 
|246|春希|Haruki
  
|246|春希|Haruki
 
|「何だよそれ…<br>クラス委員何やってたんだよ！」
  
|「何だよそれ…<br>クラス委員何やってたんだよ！」
−
|"What's with that...<br>What was the class representative doing!?"
 +
|"What's with that... what was the class representative doing!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,522: Line 1,519:
 
|249||
  
|249||
 
|他人の嫌がる仕事を黙らずにやるのが<br>クラス委員の仕事じゃなかったのか？
  
|他人の嫌がる仕事を黙らずにやるのが<br>クラス委員の仕事じゃなかったのか？
−
|Isn't it the representative's job to not remain silent about work other people don't like?
 +
|Isn't it the representative's job to grit their teeth while taking all the jobs other people don’t like to do?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,528: Line 1,525:
 
|250||
  
|250||
 
|…その結果、<br>他人に嫌がられたことが何度もあったとしても。
  
|…その結果、<br>他人に嫌がられたことが何度もあったとしても。
−
|... even if the result meant that other people would hate you.
 +
|... even if it meant that other people may end up hating them.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,534: Line 1,531:
 
|251|武也|Takeya
  
|251|武也|Takeya
 
|「ま、そんなこんなでさすがに居辛くなったんだろうな。<br>三年から普通科に転科してきて今に至る、と」
  
|「ま、そんなこんなでさすがに居辛くなったんだろうな。<br>三年から普通科に転科してきて今に至る、と」
−
|"Well, just like that, she really couldn't stay there much longer. And then she transferred to the regular program, bringing us to the present."
 +
|"Well, with all that, she really couldn't stay there much longer. And then she transferred to the regular program, which brings us to now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,546: Line 1,543:
 
|253|武也|Takeya
  
|253|武也|Takeya
 
|「で、どうする？<br>それでも[R同好会^ウチ]に誘うのか？」
  
|「で、どうする？<br>それでも[R同好会^ウチ]に誘うのか？」
−
|"So, what'll you do? Will you still recruit her [Rinto the club^in]?"
 +
|"So, what'll you do? Will you still recruit her into the club?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,558: Line 1,555:
 
|255||
  
|255||
 
|様々な感情が渦巻いたり軋んだり移入したりして、<br>すぐにはいつも通りの正論反論理想論を唱えられない。
  
|様々な感情が渦巻いたり軋んだり移入したりして、<br>すぐにはいつも通りの正論反論理想論を唱えられない。
−
|So many emotions swirled around in my head, I couldn't immediately give him an ideal, logical response like I always did.
 +
|With so many emotions swirling around in my mind, I can't immediately provide him with an ideal, logical response like I always would.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,564: Line 1,561:
 
|256|武也|Takeya
  
|256|武也|Takeya
 
|「難しいぞ、あのコは。<br>仲間とつるむのに拒否反応があるかもしれない」
  
|「難しいぞ、あのコは。<br>仲間とつるむのに拒否反応があるかもしれない」
−
|"She's a complicated one. She might refuse, despite being within your circle."
 +
|”It’s difficult, her situation. She might refuse, despite getting along with you."
  +
||}}
−
|Literally, being within a circle of friends, but implicitly probably Haruki
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|257||
  
|257||
 
|とにかく、悔しくて、<br>俺のあまり得意でない感情論に走ってしまいそうだった。
  
|とにかく、悔しくて、<br>俺のあまり得意でない感情論に走ってしまいそうだった。
−
|Anyway, it was quite frustrating. It seemed like I'd go off on a tangent with my own emotions, which wasn't exactly one of my best traits.
 +
|In any case, this is quite frustrating. It seems like I'd gone off on a tangent with my own emotions, which is not exactly one of my best traits.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,577: Line 1,573:
 
|258|武也|Takeya
  
|258|武也|Takeya
 
|「何しろこの俺を振るくらいだからな。<br>他のどんな男にだって心を開くとは…」
  
|「何しろこの俺を振るくらいだからな。<br>他のどんな男にだって心を開くとは…」
−
|"After all, she did reject me. For any other man to open up her heart..."
 +
|"After all, she did reject me. For any other man to open up her heart would be..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,583: Line 1,579:
 
|259|春希|Haruki
  
|259|春希|Haruki
 
|「黙れ一クラス一穴主義者」
  
|「黙れ一クラス一穴主義者」
−
|"Shut up, you one-class sympathizer."
 +
|"Shut up, you one girl per class advocate."
−
|More like, grouping everyone into the same class
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,626: Line 1,621:
 
|266|春希|Haruki
  
|266|春希|Haruki
 
|「あんだけ上手くて、帰宅部で、しかも普通科で…<br>誘わない手なんかないだろ？」
  
|「あんだけ上手くて、帰宅部で、しかも普通科で…<br>誘わない手なんかないだろ？」
−
|"She's that good, goes home every day, and is in the regular program... There has to be a way to recruit her."
 +
|"She's that good, goes home every day, and is in the regular program... There’s no reason not to invite her, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,632: Line 1,627:
 
|267||
  
|267||
 
|しかも、その音を奏でてたのが…だったのなら…
  
|しかも、その音を奏でてたのが…だったのなら…
−
|On top of that, it was because... she was the one who produced that sound...
 +
|On top of that, it was because... she was the one who played that beautiful melody...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,638: Line 1,633:
 
|268|武也|Takeya
  
|268|武也|Takeya
 
|「小木曽には何て言うんだ？<br>ピアノ担当のこと、今まで嘘ついてたろ？」
  
|「小木曽には何て言うんだ？<br>ピアノ担当のこと、今まで嘘ついてたろ？」
−
|"What'd Ogiso say? You still haven't told her the truth about this all, right?"
 +
|"How do you plan on telling Ogiso? You’re still lying to her about the pianist, right?"
  +
|
−
|literally, still lying about who's playing the piano for the club
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,645: Line 1,640:
 
|269|春希|Haruki
  
|269|春希|Haruki
 
|「きちんと説明する。しっかり謝る。<br>でも…冬馬が必要だって、わかってもらう」
  
|「きちんと説明する。しっかり謝る。<br>でも…冬馬が必要だって、わかってもらう」
−
|"I'll properly explain to her. And I'll apologize. But... I'll make sure she understands Touma is needed."
 +
|"I'll explain it properly to her. And I'll apologize too. But... I'll make sure she understands that we absolutely need Touma."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,657: Line 1,652:
 
|271|春希|Haruki
  
|271|春希|Haruki
 
|「絶対に諦めない。<br>だって、俺にはどうしても、二人とも必要なんだ。<br>どっちも大事なんだよ」
  
|「絶対に諦めない。<br>だって、俺にはどうしても、二人とも必要なんだ。<br>どっちも大事なんだよ」
−
|"I won't give up. Because, I need the two of them. They're both important."
 +
|"I won't give up. Because I need the two of them. They're both important."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,669: Line 1,664:
 
|273|春希|Haruki
  
|273|春希|Haruki
 
|「お前に言われるとは思いもしなかった」
  
|「お前に言われるとは思いもしなかった」
−
|"I never thought you'd say that."
 +
|"I never thought I’d be hearing that from you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,675: Line 1,670:
 
|274||
  
|274||
 
|確かに、今の俺は最低のことをしてるのかもしれない。
  
|確かに、今の俺は最低のことをしてるのかもしれない。
−
|Certainly, I could be doing the most horrible thing right now.
 +
|I may as well be doing the worst possible thing now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,681: Line 1,676:
 
|275||
  
|275||
 
|俺を信じて集ってくれた仲間に嘘をついて、<br>俺を助けてくれた友達に大きな迷惑をかけて。
  
|俺を信じて集ってくれた仲間に嘘をついて、<br>俺を助けてくれた友達に大きな迷惑をかけて。
−
|Lying to an acquaintance I recruited who believed in me, while greatly troubling the friend that saved me.
 +
|Lying to an acquaintance I recruited and who believed in me, while asking a great deal from the person who saved my life.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,687: Line 1,682:
 
|276||
  
|276||
 
|でも、もう止まれない。<br>止まる必要を感じない。
  
|でも、もう止まれない。<br>止まる必要を感じない。
−
|But, nothing can stop me now. I don't feel the need to stop.
 +
|But, I can’t stop now. I don’t want to stop either.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,693: Line 1,688:
 
|277||
  
|277||
 
|学園祭本番まで、とうとう一月を切った。
  
|学園祭本番まで、とうとう一月を切った。
−
|Soon, it'll only be a month before the school festival performance.
 +
|There’s only one month until the school festival performance.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,700: Line 1,695:
 
|今から思い直したり、後悔したり、迷ったりなんて…<br>そんな時間、とっくに残されてないんだから。
  
|今から思い直したり、後悔したり、迷ったりなんて…<br>そんな時間、とっくに残されてないんだから。
 
|There isn't any time left to think this over, have any regrets, or lose my way now.
  
|There isn't any time left to think this over, have any regrets, or lose my way now.
−
|DON'T LOSE YOUR WAYYYYYYYY
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,712: Line 1,706:
 
|280|春希|Haruki
  
|280|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、だからそれはいつもの俺の台詞…」
  
|「いや、だからそれはいつもの俺の台詞…」
−
|"Hey, that's what I usually say..."
 +
|"Hey, that's usually my line…"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,718: Line 1,712:
 
|281|武也|Takeya
  
|281|武也|Takeya
 
|「冬馬を誘うのはいいが、妙な同情だけはやめとけよ？<br>変に気を回しても相手の気を悪くするだけだぞ？」
  
|「冬馬を誘うのはいいが、妙な同情だけはやめとけよ？<br>変に気を回しても相手の気を悪くするだけだぞ？」
−
|"I don't mind you recruiting Touma, but don't do it out of some odd sympathy for her. She'll only be offended if you go off on a weird tangent."
 +
|"I don't mind you recruiting Touma, but don't do it out of some odd sympathy for her. She'll only be offended if you go out of your way for her."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,730: Line 1,724:
 
|283|武也|Takeya
  
|283|武也|Takeya
 
|「あと、いつもみたいな説教もやめとけ。<br>お前は気を使ってるつもりで、<br>実は一歩も退かなかったりすることがあるからな」
  
|「あと、いつもみたいな説教もやめとけ。<br>お前は気を使ってるつもりで、<br>実は一歩も退かなかったりすることがあるからな」
−
|"Also, don't go off lecturing like you always do. Sure you're trying to play nice, but there are also times where you shouldn't be so stubborn."
 +
|"Also, don't go off lecturing like you always do. Sure, you're trying to play nice, but there are also times where you shouldn't be so stubborn."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,742: Line 1,736:
 
|285|武也|Takeya
  
|285|武也|Takeya
 
|「ああいうタイプには、<br>そういう押しつけがましい態度は絶対にウザがられる。<br>ほんと、気をつけろよ？」
  
|「ああいうタイプには、<br>そういう押しつけがましい態度は絶対にウザがられる。<br>ほんと、気をつけろよ？」
−
|"That type of person is so pushy there's no doubt they'd be real annoying. Be real careful, okay?"
 +
|"Someone like her would no doubt find your pushy, stubborn attitude annoying. Be really careful, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,748: Line 1,742:
 
|286|春希|Haruki
  
|286|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから…そんなウザい真似しないって。<br>もう、半年もあいつと付き合ってるんだぞ？<br>何の心配もいらないって」
  
|「だから…そんなウザい真似しないって。<br>もう、半年もあいつと付き合ってるんだぞ？<br>何の心配もいらないって」
−
|"I'm telling you... I'm not that annoying. You've been with me for half a year now. There's nothing to worry about."
 +
|"I'm telling you... I won’t do annoying things like that. I’ve been hanging out with her for half a year, you know? There's nothing to worry about."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,766: Line 1,760:
 
|289|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|289|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そこに居座られるとウザいんだけど」
  
|「そこに居座られるとウザいんだけど」
−
|"It's annoying for you to be sitting over there."
 +
|"Having you sitting there is annoying."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,772: Line 1,766:
 
|290|春希|Haruki
  
|290|春希|Haruki
 
|「いきなりその言葉を使わないでくれ」
  
|「いきなりその言葉を使わないでくれ」
−
|"Please don't use that word all of a sudden."
 +
|"Please don't say something like that all of a sudden."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,778: Line 1,772:
 
|291||
  
|291||
 
|武也から、冬馬の二年間を聞いた翌日。
  
|武也から、冬馬の二年間を聞いた翌日。
−
|The next day, after hearing about Touma's two years from Takeya.
 +
|The next day, after hearing about Touma's experience these past two years from Takeya…
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,784: Line 1,778:
 
|292||
  
|292||
 
|放課後、さっさと第二音楽室に<br>しけ込もうとした冬馬が扉を開けたとき。
  
|放課後、さっさと第二音楽室に<br>しけ込もうとした冬馬が扉を開けたとき。
−
|Right after school, I headed straight to the second music room, opening up the door where Touma was holed up.
 +
|Right after school, Touma headed straight for the second music room, and just as she opened the door...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,796: Line 1,790:
 
|294|春希|Haruki
  
|294|春希|Haruki
 
|「処分が決まるまでは、<br>あっちの音楽室使うの自粛しとこうと思って」
  
|「処分が決まるまでは、<br>あっちの音楽室使うの自粛しとこうと思って」
−
|"I was thinking of sticking around here instead until you've decided to get rid of me."
 +
|"I was thinking of avoiding that music room until they decided on my punishment."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,802: Line 1,796:
 
|295||
  
|295||
 
|そこには、どこかのしつこい元クラス委員長が、<br>すでに聴衆としての気構え万端で待ちかまえていたという。
  
|そこには、どこかのしつこい元クラス委員長が、<br>すでに聴衆としての気構え万端で待ちかまえていたという。
−
|There, thanks to a particularly annoying former class representative, all preparations for the audience were already complete.
 +
|She found a certain annoying former class representative sitting there, acting like an eager audience.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,808: Line 1,802:
 
|296|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|296|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そんなのんきに構えてて、<br>本気で間に合うと思ってるわけ？」
  
|「そんなのんきに構えてて、<br>本気で間に合うと思ってるわけ？」
−
|"Do you honestly believe you'll make it, being so carefree like that?"
 +
|"Do you honestly believe you'll make it, acting so carefree like that?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,832: Line 1,826:
 
|300|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|300|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしがその凄い仲間だったら、<br>そんな冗談みたいな泥船には、<br>太平洋のど真ん中でも乗ったりしないけど」
  
|「あたしがその凄い仲間だったら、<br>そんな冗談みたいな泥船には、<br>太平洋のど真ん中でも乗ったりしないけど」
−
|"And if I happened to be this amazing person, I would certainly not get on board this joke of a mud boat that can only travel to the middle of the Pacific Ocean."
 +
|"And if I happened to be this amazing person, I would certainly not get on board this joke of a mud boat, I wouldn’t get on even if I was adrift in the middle of the Pacific Ocean."
  +
|Too literal, open to suggestions but take in note it’s a voiced line}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|301|春希|Haruki
  
|301|春希|Haruki
 
|「…口数多くなったな、冬馬」
  
|「…口数多くなったな、冬馬」
−
|"... you have a lot to say, Touma."
 +
|"... you sure have become talkative, Touma."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,844: Line 1,838:
 
|302||
  
|302||
 
|今年の春先に比べると、<br>『黙れ』『消えろ』『さわるな』以外の語彙が<br>なんと増えたことか…
  
|今年の春先に比べると、<br>『黙れ』『消えろ』『さわるな』以外の語彙が<br>なんと増えたことか…
−
|It seems her vocabulary since the beginning of this spring has increased beyond words like, "shut up," "disappear," or "don't come near me"...
 +
|It seems that since this spring, her vocabulary has expanded beyond expressions like, "Shut up", "Get lost", or "Don't touch me"...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,850: Line 1,844:
 
|303|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|303|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「こっちが黙ってると延々喋り続ける、<br>場の空気を全然読まない馬鹿が現れてからね」
  
|「こっちが黙ってると延々喋り続ける、<br>場の空気を全然読まない馬鹿が現れてからね」
−
|"Only because if I keep silent, a certain idiot here who can't take a hint will only continue to talk."
 +
|"Because even if I remain silent, a certain idiot who can't read the mood will just keep talking."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,856: Line 1,850:
 
|304|春希|Haruki
  
|304|春希|Haruki
 
|「…ここで聞いてていい？」
  
|「…ここで聞いてていい？」
−
|"... could I listen in?"
 +
|"... could I just stay and listen?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,862: Line 1,856:
 
|305|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|305|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「邪魔だからいなくなれ」
  
|「邪魔だからいなくなれ」
−
|"You're in the way, so get lost."
 +
|"You're bothering me, so get lost."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,874: Line 1,868:
 
|307|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|307|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「と、こっちがいくら言ったって、<br>どうせ出ていく気なんかないくせに」
  
|「と、こっちがいくら言ったって、<br>どうせ出ていく気なんかないくせに」
−
|"Though, no matter how many times I tell you, you probably wouldn't go anyway."
 +
|"Though, even if I told you that, you probably wouldn't leave anyway."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,892: Line 1,886:
 
|310||
  
|310||
 
|今となっては、『黙れ』『消えろ』『さわるな』の後に、<br>こうしてきっちりフォローを入れてくれるのが、<br>何度もあれを食らった身としては嬉しいの一言で。
  
|今となっては、『黙れ』『消えろ』『さわるな』の後に、<br>こうしてきっちりフォローを入れてくれるのが、<br>何度もあれを食らった身としては嬉しいの一言で。
−
|Personally, I thought it was nice that she now follows up beyond words such as "shut up," "disappear," or "don't come near me."
 +
|Personally, I think it’s nice that she now follows up with expressions other than"Shut up", "Get lost", or "Don’t touch me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,898: Line 1,892:
 
|311||
  
|311||
 
|…そろそろフォロー入れる必要のない会話にしてくれても<br>いいんじゃないかと思わないでもないけど。
  
|…そろそろフォロー入れる必要のない会話にしてくれても<br>いいんじゃないかと思わないでもないけど。
−
|... though I do think it'd be better if she could get into a discussion without having to do such things.
 +
|... though I would like it better if we could just start a conversation without without having to go through all that trouble.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,928: Line 1,922:
 
|316||
  
|316||
 
|どっちにしても、<br>冬馬の指使いにはため息をつくしかなかった。
  
|どっちにしても、<br>冬馬の指使いにはため息をつくしかなかった。
−
|Whatever it may be, I could only give a sigh at Touma's finger work.
 +
|Regardless of whether she is, I can only sigh and admire Touma’s finger movements.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,934: Line 1,928:
 
|317||
  
|317||
 
|そもそも、どう動いているのか、<br>俺の目では追いきれない。
  
|そもそも、どう動いているのか、<br>俺の目では追いきれない。
−
|I couldn't even follow how they were moving in the first place.
 +
|I mean, I can’t even keep up with how fast she moves her fingers.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,940: Line 1,934:
 
|318||
  
|318||
 
|あり得ない速さで鍵盤を往復したかと思うと、<br>その華奢な手からは考えられないほど広い範囲を<br>親指から小指までで拾い上げたりと…
  
|あり得ない速さで鍵盤を往復したかと思うと、<br>その華奢な手からは考えられないほど広い範囲を<br>親指から小指までで拾い上げたりと…
  +
|Not only do her fingers move along the keys at incredible speed, but they also easily move from one side of the keyboard to the other, something that should be hard for her slender hands to do.
−
|Just when I thought she moved across the piano at an impossible speed, her slender hands spread out with such an unimaginable range, picking out keys...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,946: Line 1,940:
 
|319||
  
|319||
 
|素人耳では、音が跳んでるところが見つからない。<br>あまり聴く機会はないけど、プロと区別がつかない。<br>…まぁ、だからこそ素人なんだけど。
  
|素人耳では、音が跳んでるところが見つからない。<br>あまり聴く機会はないけど、プロと区別がつかない。<br>…まぁ、だからこそ素人なんだけど。
−
|As an amateur, I heard nothing off-key. I didn't listen too well, but I couldn't tell her from a professional... well, that's why I'm an amateur.
 +
|Being the amateur I am, I can hear nothing off-key. I can’t clearly hear every note, but I can't tell her from a professional... well, I guess that's what makes me an amateur.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,964: Line 1,958:
 
|322||
  
|322||
 
|そろそろ冬馬には、<br>俺の存在が感じられなくなっているかもしれない。
  
|そろそろ冬馬には、<br>俺の存在が感じられなくなっているかもしれない。
−
|It's possible that Touma could no longer feel my presence here.
 +
|It's possible that Touma can no longer feel my presence here.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,976: Line 1,970:
 
|324||
  
|324||
 
|普段、誰にも見せたことのない表情してる。
  
|普段、誰にも見せたことのない表情してる。
−
|She's giving a look on her face she wouldn't show anyone normally.
 +
|The look on her face right now is one she normally wouldn’t show anyone.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 1,988: Line 1,982:
 
|326||
  
|326||
 
|俺たちが出会って一月後に得た、<br>『シカトの権利』を、気づかないうちに行使してる。
  
|俺たちが出会って一月後に得た、<br>『シカトの権利』を、気づかないうちに行使してる。
−
|Without realizing it, she'd started making use of that "privilege of ignoring me," which she'd earned a month after we met.
 +
|Without me realizing it, she'd started making use of that "privilege of ignoring me", which she'd earned a month after we met.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,024: Line 2,018:
 
|332|春希|Haruki
  
|332|春希|Haruki
 
|「おはよ。<br>今日は珍しく始業前に来てるな」
  
|「おはよ。<br>今日は珍しく始業前に来てるな」
−
|"Good morning. Rare to see you come to class early."
 +
|"Good morning. Rare to see you arrive before class starts"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,036: Line 2,030:
 
|334|春希|Haruki
  
|334|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなあからさまにため息つかなくても」
  
|「そんなあからさまにため息つかなくても」
−
|"You don't have to make your sigh all that obvious."
+
|"You don't have to sigh so long-windedly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,072: Line 2,066:
 
|340|春希|Haruki
  
|340|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺先生から回収頼まれててさ。<br>で、多分用紙は捨てたと判断して、これ新しいの。<br>名前とか、俺のわかる範囲のところは書いておいたから」
  
|「俺先生から回収頼まれててさ。<br>で、多分用紙は捨てたと判断して、これ新しいの。<br>名前とか、俺のわかる範囲のところは書いておいたから」
−
|"I'll be collecting them for the teacher. I figured you probably threw out the form, so here's a new one. Just put your name down in the right spot there."
+
|"I'll be collecting them for the teacher. I figured you probably threw out the form, so here's a new one. I already filled in what I know, like your name."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,084: Line 2,078:
 
|342|春希|Haruki
  
|342|春希|Haruki
 
|「書いてるところも覗かないし、<br>封筒に入れてから持って行くし、内容は絶対見ない。<br>だから、ま、昼休みまでに記入よろしく」
  
|「書いてるところも覗かないし、<br>封筒に入れてから持って行くし、内容は絶対見ない。<br>だから、ま、昼休みまでに記入よろしく」
−
|"I won't look at what it is you're writing. It'll go straight in the envelope, and I won't look inside at all. So, well, please finish it before lunch."
+
|"I won't look at what you write. It'll go straight in the envelope, and I won't look inside at all. So, um, please finish it before lunch."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,108: Line 2,102:
 
|346|春希|Haruki
  
|346|春希|Haruki
 
|「進学でも就職でも未定でも何でもいいから、<br>まず自分が今どう考えてるか、それとも何も考えてないか、<br>それだけは書いてくれってさ」
  
|「進学でも就職でも未定でも何でもいいから、<br>まず自分が今どう考えてるか、それとも何も考えてないか、<br>それだけは書いてくれってさ」
−
|"It doesn't matter if you're going to university or finding work or you haven't decided. Just put whatever it is you're thinking about."
 +
|"It doesn't matter if you're going to university or finding work or you haven't decided. Just put down anything. Even if you don’t have any plans, it’s fine to write that down too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,120: Line 2,114:
 
|348|春希|Haruki
  
|348|春希|Haruki
 
|「昨日までに全部集めた。<br>あとは冬馬の提出待ち」
  
|「昨日までに全部集めた。<br>あとは冬馬の提出待ち」
−
|"I picked everyone else's forms up yesterday. Only yours remains."
 +
|"I picked everyone else's forms up yesterday. Yours is the last one."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,126: Line 2,120:
 
|349|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|349|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…昨日、確か三人くらい休んでたんじゃ？」
  
|「…昨日、確か三人くらい休んでたんじゃ？」
−
|"... there were about three people absent yesterday weren't there?"
 +
|"... there were about three people absent yesterday, weren't there?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,132: Line 2,126:
 
|350|春希|Haruki
  
|350|春希|Haruki
 
|「ちゃんと事前に電話して回収に行った。<br>みんな熱があってもしっかり書いてくれたぞ」
  
|「ちゃんと事前に電話して回収に行った。<br>みんな熱があってもしっかり書いてくれたぞ」
−
|"I gave them a phone call and picked them up. They filled them out, even though they caught colds."
 +
|"I gave them a phone call and picked the forms up at their houses. They filled them out, even though they were sick."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,138: Line 2,132:
 
|351|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|351|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…馬鹿？」
  
|「…馬鹿？」
−
|"... are you stupid?"
+
|"... Idiot?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,144: Line 2,138:
 
|352|春希|Haruki
  
|352|春希|Haruki
 
|「酷いこと言うなぁ。<br>ウチのクラスの連中はみんなしっかりしてるんだよ」
  
|「酷いこと言うなぁ。<br>ウチのクラスの連中はみんなしっかりしてるんだよ」
−
|"That's cruel. Everyone in class got this form done."
 +
|"That's a cruel thing to say. Our classmates are serious."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,150: Line 2,144:
 
|353|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|353|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「誰の話だと…」
  
|「誰の話だと…」
−
|"Who said that...?"
+
|"Who do you think I’m talking about..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,156: Line 2,150:
 
|354|春希|Haruki
  
|354|春希|Haruki
 
|「大体、ウチなんか付属なんだから、<br>とりあえず『[R峰城大^うえ]に進学』って書いておけばいいんだよ。<br>何も書かないよりよっぽど放っておいてくれるぞ」
  
|「大体、ウチなんか付属なんだから、<br>とりあえず『[R峰城大^うえ]に進学』って書いておけばいいんだよ。<br>何も書かないよりよっぽど放っておいてくれるぞ」
−
|"Besides, the school is affiliated with a university, so you can write down 'Enrolling in Houjou University.' They would care more if you left it empty."
 +
|"Besides, the school is affiliated with a university, so you can write down 'Enrolling in Houjou University.' They wouldn’t care less if you just wrote that down."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,162: Line 2,156:
 
|355|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|355|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「行かないし、絶対」
  
|「行かないし、絶対」
−
|"I'm definitely not going."
+
|"I'm definitely not going there."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,168: Line 2,162:
 
|356|春希|Haruki
  
|356|春希|Haruki
 
|「嘘はつきたくないのか？<br>…意外と誠実な奴だな。見直した」
  
|「嘘はつきたくないのか？<br>…意外と誠実な奴だな。見直した」
−
|"So you don't want to lie? ... you're more sincere than I thought."
 +
|"So you don't want to lie? ... You're more sincere than I thought."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,174: Line 2,168:
 
|357|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|357|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…勝手に結論づけて勝手に評価上げるな。<br>鬱陶しい」
  
|「…勝手に結論づけて勝手に評価上げるな。<br>鬱陶しい」
−
|"... don't come up with some conclusion of yours. It's depressing."
+
|"... don’t just jump to your own conclusions. It's annoying."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,180: Line 2,174:
 
|358|春希|Haruki
  
|358|春希|Haruki
 
|「見直されたくなかったら、<br>周囲と同化して埋没した方がよっぽど効果的だぞ」
  
|「見直されたくなかったら、<br>周囲と同化して埋没した方がよっぽど効果的だぞ」
−
|"If you don't like that, then going with the flow will work better for you."
+
|"If you don’t want to stand out, just going along with the flow would work out better for that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,192: Line 2,186:
 
|360|春希|Haruki
  
|360|春希|Haruki
 
|「ほら、『不良が猫に餌やってた』とかいう<br>落差による高評価がなくなるから、<br>みんな普通に評価してくれるだろ？」
  
|「ほら、『不良が猫に餌やってた』とかいう<br>落差による高評価がなくなるから、<br>みんな普通に評価してくれるだろ？」
−
|"Look, going with the idea of 'A delinquent that feeds a cat' isn't going to get you much recognition, but going with the flow would, right?"
+
|”Think about this situation: ‘A delinquent that feeds a cat.’… If you start going along with the flow now, people might forget about your behavior in the past and recognize you as an equal.”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,198: Line 2,192:
 
|361|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|361|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしは誰にも評価されるつもりはない」
  
|「あたしは誰にも評価されるつもりはない」
−
|"I'm not trying to be recognized by anyone."
+
|"I'm not trying to earn anyone’s recognition."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,216: Line 2,210:
 
|364|春希|Haruki
  
|364|春希|Haruki
 
|「ま、下手したら一生モノの選択だし、<br>もう少し悩んでくれてもいい。<br>それじゃ頼むな」
  
|「ま、下手したら一生モノの選択だし、<br>もう少し悩んでくれてもいい。<br>それじゃ頼むな」
−
|"Well, all your choices are down below, so you can ponder on it a little longer, okay?"
 +
|"Well, this decision could possibly affect the rest of your life, so you can ponder on it a little longer."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,234: Line 2,228:
 
|367|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|367|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………北原」
  
|「………北原」
−
|"......... Kitahara..."
 +
|"......... Kitahara,"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,240: Line 2,234:
 
|368|春希|Haruki
  
|368|春希|Haruki
 
|「書き方わかんないところあるか？」
  
|「書き方わかんないところあるか？」
−
|"Something on the form you're not sure of?"
 +
|"Is there something you’re not sure how to fill out?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,246: Line 2,240:
 
|369|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|369|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あんたの言うこと聞いてやるんだから、<br>一つくらい、あたしの言うことを聞け」
  
|「あんたの言うこと聞いてやるんだから、<br>一つくらい、あたしの言うことを聞け」
−
|"I'll listen to what it is you're saying, but at least listen to one thing from me."
 +
|"I'll do this one thing since you're asking me, but in return you have to listen to a request of mine."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,258: Line 2,252:
 
|371|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|371|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今後、あたしがあんたのことをシカトしても気にするな。<br>もの凄く鬱陶しくて嫌な思いをしてるだけだから」
  
|「今後、あたしがあんたのことをシカトしても気にするな。<br>もの凄く鬱陶しくて嫌な思いをしてるだけだから」
−
|"From now on, don't worry if I'm ignoring you or anything. You'll just feel really depressed after."
 +
|"From now on, don't be surprised if I ignore you. Because, I think you are terribly annoying."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,270: Line 2,264:
 
|373|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|373|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ほら書けた。<br>持ってけ」
  
|「ほら書けた。<br>持ってけ」
−
|"Look, I'm done. Take it."
 +
|"Here, I'm done. Take it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,282: Line 2,276:
 
|375|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|375|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「別に、見られたって構わない。<br>あんたの言うとおり『[R峰城大^うえ]に進学』って<br>書いただけだから」
  
|「別に、見られたって構わない。<br>あんたの言うとおり『[R峰城大^うえ]に進学』って<br>書いただけだから」
−
|"I don't really care if you look at it. I just wrote, 'Enrolling in Houjou University,' like you said."
 +
|"I don't really care if you look at it. I just wrote, 'Enrolling in Houjou University', like you said."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,306: Line 2,300:
 
|379|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|379|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「これで用は済んだ？<br>それじゃあたし、寝るから」
  
|「これで用は済んだ？<br>それじゃあたし、寝るから」
−
|"You done with this? I'm going to sleep now."
 +
|"Is that all you needed? I'm going to sleep now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,336: Line 2,330:
 
|384|春希|Haruki
  
|384|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから冬馬も、<br>俺がしつこく話しかけても気にするな」
  
|「だから冬馬も、<br>俺がしつこく話しかけても気にするな」
−
|"So, please don't mind me if I keep rambling on."
 +
|"So Touma, please don't hold it against me if I keep on rambling anyway."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,342: Line 2,336:
 
|385|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|385|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…はぁぁ？」
  
|「…はぁぁ？」
−
|"... wha?"
+
|"... huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,348: Line 2,342:
 
|386|春希|Haruki
  
|386|春希|Haruki
 
|「おはよう、冬馬。<br>今日もいい天気だなぁおい」
  
|「おはよう、冬馬。<br>今日もいい天気だなぁおい」
−
|"Good morning, Touma. Today's great weather, isn't it?"
 +
|"Good morning, Touma. Great weather today, isn't it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,354: Line 2,348:
 
|387|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|387|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ちょっと待て北原。<br>それは約束が…」
  
|「ちょっと待て北原。<br>それは約束が…」
−
|"Just wait a second, Kitahara. That's not what I meant..."
 +
|"Just wait a second, Kitahara. That's not how the promise..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,360: Line 2,354:
 
|388|春希|Haruki
  
|388|春希|Haruki
 
|「お前の言うことを聞いてやるんだから、<br>一つくらい、俺の言うこと聞いてくれてもいいよな？」
  
|「お前の言うことを聞いてやるんだから、<br>一つくらい、俺の言うこと聞いてくれてもいいよな？」
−
|"I'll listen to whatever it is you say, so at least listen to one thing from me."
 +
|"Since I listened to your request, isn’t it only normal that you listen to one of mine?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,366: Line 2,360:
 
|389|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|389|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「全然一つじゃない！<br>なんて厚かましいんだお前は！」
  
|「全然一つじゃない！<br>なんて厚かましいんだお前は！」
−
|"That isn't even one thing! You sure have a lot of balls!"
 +
|"How is this just one request?! How persistent can you be?!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,372: Line 2,366:
 
|390|春希|Haruki
  
|390|春希|Haruki
 
|「冬馬…今さらなに言ってんだよ？」
  
|「冬馬…今さらなに言ってんだよ？」
−
|"Touma... what are you saying now?"
+
|"Touma... don’t you think it’s too late to say that?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,390: Line 2,384:
 
|393||
  
|393||
 
|冬馬は、俺が『おはよう』とか『さよなら』を言うのを、<br>ありがたくも許してくれるようになった。
  
|冬馬は、俺が『おはよう』とか『さよなら』を言うのを、<br>ありがたくも許してくれるようになった。
−
|Touma was willing to allow me to say things like, "Good morning" or "Farewell."
 +
|Touma was willing to allow me to say things like, "Good morning" or "Goodbye."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,396: Line 2,390:
 
|394||
  
|394||
 
|…もちろん、返事なんか返してくれないけど。
  
|…もちろん、返事なんか返してくれないけど。
−
|... of course, she didn't answer back.
 +
|... of course, she never replied.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,420: Line 2,414:
 
|398|春希|Haruki
  
|398|春希|Haruki
 
|「親が有名だからとか、先生に贔屓されてるからとか、<br>そんな理由で仲間外れにされたって、<br>納得できる訳なんかないよな」
  
|「親が有名だからとか、先生に贔屓されてるからとか、<br>そんな理由で仲間外れにされたって、<br>納得できる訳なんかないよな」
−
|"The idea of staying away from people over your mother being famous, or teachers favoring you, just doesn't sit well with me."
 +
|"It’s just that I think it’s unacceptable that you’d be excluded from your class over stuff like your mother being famous or the teachers favoring you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,432: Line 2,426:
 
|400|春希|Haruki
  
|400|春希|Haruki
 
|「だけどさ、厳しいこと言ってるかもしれないけど、<br>それでも冬馬は、皆に歩み寄るべきだったと思うんだよ」
  
|「だけどさ、厳しいこと言ってるかもしれないけど、<br>それでも冬馬は、皆に歩み寄るべきだったと思うんだよ」
−
|"But you know, this may sound quite painful, but I think you should be with everyone."
 +
|"Still, you know, this may sound quite painful, but I think you should try to get along with everyone."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,444: Line 2,438:
 
|402|春希|Haruki
  
|402|春希|Haruki
 
|「何て言うんだろ、『気持ちは伝わる』ってのはさ、<br>別にいい意味だけじゃないんだよ。嫌いだとか駄目だとか、<br>そういうネガティブな気持ちもやっぱり伝わるんだ」
  
|「何て言うんだろ、『気持ちは伝わる』ってのはさ、<br>別にいい意味だけじゃないんだよ。嫌いだとか駄目だとか、<br>そういうネガティブな気持ちもやっぱり伝わるんだ」
−
|"That 'conveying your feelings' deal doesn't have just good things. Negative feelings like hate or hopelessness are also part of it."
 +
|"That 'conveying your feelings' deal doesn't have to be just good things. Negative feelings like hate or hopelessness are also part of it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,456: Line 2,450:
 
|404|春希|Haruki
  
|404|春希|Haruki
 
|「最初のうちは笑うのも嫌かもしれない。<br>けど無理やりでも笑ってたら、その笑顔が相手に伝わる。<br>で、相手が笑顔だったら自分も楽しくなる」
  
|「最初のうちは笑うのも嫌かもしれない。<br>けど無理やりでも笑ってたら、その笑顔が相手に伝わる。<br>で、相手が笑顔だったら自分も楽しくなる」
−
|"You might hate laughing at first. But if you push yourself, you'll convey that smile of yours. And if others smile, then you'll also enjoy it."
 +
|"You might hate smiling at first. But if you push yourself, you'll convey that smile of yours. And if others smile back, then you'll also enjoy it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,468: Line 2,462:
 
|406|春希|Haruki
  
|406|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんな生き方の方が今よりよっぽど楽しいと思うけどな。<br>いや、まぁ俺らの歳でこんな悟ったようなこと言っても<br>しょうがないとは思うんだけど」
  
|「そんな生き方の方が今よりよっぽど楽しいと思うけどな。<br>いや、まぁ俺らの歳でこんな悟ったようなこと言っても<br>しょうがないとは思うんだけど」
−
|"I think living that way is a lot better in comparison. Well, I don't think it can't be helped that we understand that at this age."
 +
|"I think living that way is a lot better in comparison. Well, I’m not sure people of our age would understand this way of thought."
  +
|}}
−
|Double negatives in speech are absolutely horrendous. Possible Edit: "I think living that way is a lot better in comparison. Well, I don't think it can be helped that we don't understand that at this age." }}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 2,522: Line 2,516:
 
|415|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|415|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「出てけぇぇぇぇぇぇ～！！！」
  
|「出てけぇぇぇぇぇぇ～！！！」
−
|"Get outtttttttt~!!!"
 +
|"Get ooooooout~!!!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,541: Line 2,535:
 
|その後…
  
|その後…
 
|Afterwards...
  
|Afterwards...
−
|I got an error message here, but afterwards things continued as normal. "そんな識別コードはopr[30]"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,547: Line 2,540:
 
|419||
  
|419||
 
|俺が扉の外からどれだけ呼びかけても、<br>冬馬がふたたび第二音楽室の鍵を開けることはなかった。
  
|俺が扉の外からどれだけ呼びかけても、<br>冬馬がふたたび第二音楽室の鍵を開けることはなかった。
−
|Even if I called to her, Touma didn't unlock the door to the second room again.
 +
|Even if I called from the other side ofthe door, Touma wouldn’t unlock the door to the second room again.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,583: Line 2,576:
 
|425||
  
|425||
 
|小木曽は、俺の話に興味がないような感じで、<br>変装のための眼鏡を空に透かしたりしている。
  
|小木曽は、俺の話に興味がないような感じで、<br>変装のための眼鏡を空に透かしたりしている。
−
|Ogiso looked at the sky through her disguise glasses, as if she had no interest in what I said.
 +
|Ogiso looks at the sky through her disguise glasses, as if she has no interest in what I just said.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,589: Line 2,582:
 
|426|春希|Haruki
  
|426|春希|Haruki
 
|「あのときのピアノなんだけどさ、<br>実は、同好会のメンバーじゃなかったんだよな…<br>たまたま隣にいて、お遊びで合わせてくれてただけで」
  
|「あのときのピアノなんだけどさ、<br>実は、同好会のメンバーじゃなかったんだよな…<br>たまたま隣にいて、お遊びで合わせてくれてただけで」
−
|"That pianist from before wasn't actually one of our members... she just happened to be around and play with us from time to time.
 +
|"That pianist from before wasn't actually a member of ours... she just happened to be around and play with us from time to time. "
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,595: Line 2,588:
 
|427|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|427|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それにしては息ピッタリだったよね。<br>時々屋上で聞いてたけど、いつも楽しそうでさ…」
  
|「それにしては息ピッタリだったよね。<br>時々屋上で聞いてたけど、いつも楽しそうでさ…」
−
|"It really seemed just like that. I heard her from the rooftop here and there, always having fun..."
 +
|"But you guys match perfectly. I heard it from the rooftop every now and then, it seemed as if you guys were having fun…"
−
|This seems like a very ambiguous response. Perhaps, "It really seemed like she was." would be better?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,602: Line 2,594:
 
|428|春希|Haruki
  
|428|春希|Haruki
 
|「それは向こうがうまく合わせてくれてただけで…<br>俺がどんなに適当に弾いても、<br>そこそこ形になるって言うか…」
  
|「それは向こうがうまく合わせてくれてただけで…<br>俺がどんなに適当に弾いても、<br>そこそこ形になるって言うか…」
−
|"That's only because she matched up well with us... no matter how well I play, I can't hope to match her..."
 +
|"That's only because she matched up well with me... no matter how badly I messed up, she would help the song to take shape..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,614: Line 2,606:
 
|430||
  
|430||
 
|小木曽は、やっぱり興味なさそうに、<br>変装のための三つ編みをちょこまかといじっている。
  
|小木曽は、やっぱり興味なさそうに、<br>変装のための三つ編みをちょこまかといじっている。
−
|Actually, Ogiso seemed to have an interest, toying with her disguise braids.
 +
|Ogiso still doesn’t show any interest, toying with her disguise braids.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,632: Line 2,624:
 
|433|春希|Haruki
  
|433|春希|Haruki
 
|「だからその…<br>キーボードがいるみたいに嘘ついてたこと。<br>本当は、小木曽以外にはギターしかいないのに」
  
|「だからその…<br>キーボードがいるみたいに嘘ついてたこと。<br>本当は、小木曽以外にはギターしかいないのに」
−
|"Well, you know... lying that we had a keyboardist. We really don't have anyone else other than you and the guitarists."
 +
|"Well, you know... me lying that we had a keyboardist. There really isn’t anyone else other than you and the guitarists."
 
}}
  
}}
   
Line 2,638: Line 2,630:
 
|434|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|434|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それは勝手にわたしが勘違いしてただけだもん。<br>北原くんに謝ってもらう理由なんかないよ」
  
|「それは勝手にわたしが勘違いしてただけだもん。<br>北原くんに謝ってもらう理由なんかないよ」
−
|"That was just me getting the wrong idea. You don't have any reason to apologize, Haruki-kun."
 +
|"That was just me getting the wrong idea. There’s no reason for you to apologize, Haruki-kun."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,650: Line 2,642:
 
|436|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|436|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「何か気になることでも？」
  
|「何か気になることでも？」
−
|"Is there something else maybe?"
 +
|"Is there something else still bothering you?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,674: Line 2,666:
 
|440||
  
|440||
 
|その割には、この妙な圧迫感はなんだろう？
  
|その割には、この妙な圧迫感はなんだろう？
−
|Relatively speaking, what's this strange oppressive feeling I'm getting?
 +
|Even though she says that, what's this strange oppressive feeling I'm getting?
−
|Rather than "relatively speaking," something that flows better and sounds more natural would be preferable.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,681: Line 2,672:
 
|441||
  
|441||
 
|小木曽の怒ったところって、<br>今までの短い付き合いの間で<br>一度も見たことなかったけど…
  
|小木曽の怒ったところって、<br>今までの短い付き合いの間で<br>一度も見たことなかったけど…
−
|In all of these short moments we had together, I've never seen Ogiso angry even once...
 +
|I haven't exactly known Ogiso for a long time, but I've never once seen her get angry...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,687: Line 2,678:
 
|442||
  
|442||
 
|もしそんな事態になったとしたら、<br>それってきっとこういう態度なんだろうなぁって…<br>今の小木曽を見てるとそう思えるのは気のせいか？
  
|もしそんな事態になったとしたら、<br>それってきっとこういう態度なんだろうなぁって…<br>今の小木曽を見てるとそう思えるのは気のせいか？
−
|And if it did turn out that way, I wonder just how bad it would be...? Maybe I'm seeing Ogiso as she is now because of my imagination?
 +
|And in the event she got angry, I wonder just how bad it would be...? Am I just imagining her being angry right now??
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,699: Line 2,690:
 
|444|春希|Haruki
  
|444|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、その、それと…<br>悪かったな、バイトのこと」
  
|「あ、その、それと…<br>悪かったな、バイトのこと」
−
|"Ah, umm, well...<br>Sorry, about your job."
 +
|"Ah, umm, well... Sorry, about your job."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,705: Line 2,696:
 
|445|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|445|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くん、さっきから謝ってばっかり」
  
|「北原くん、さっきから謝ってばっかり」
−
|"Haruki-kun, you've been apologizing so much now."
 +
|"Haruki-kun, you've been doing nothing but apologizing for a while."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,711: Line 2,702:
 
|446|春希|Haruki
  
|446|春希|Haruki
 
|「けど、これは謝って然るべきだし。<br>実際、俺が強引に誘ったから」
  
|「けど、これは謝って然るべきだし。<br>実際、俺が強引に誘ったから」
−
|"Still, this is the sort of thing I should apologize for. After all, I was the one who forcibly invited you."
 +
|"Still, this is the sort of thing I should apologize for. After all, I was the one who forcibly dragged you in."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,717: Line 2,708:
 
|447||
  
|447||
 
|実は、今日は小木曽のバイトの最終日。
  
|実は、今日は小木曽のバイトの最終日。
−
|Actually, today is the last day for Ogiso's job.
 +
|Actually, today was Ogiso’s last day on her job.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,723: Line 2,714:
 
|448|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|448|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ううん、仕方ないとか全然思ってないから」
  
|「ううん、仕方ないとか全然思ってないから」
−
|"It's fine. I don't think that this could have been avoided or anything at all."
 +
|"It's fine, I never thought that this could have been avoided or anything."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,735: Line 2,726:
 
|450||
  
|450||
 
|学園祭まではこっちに集中するからってことで、<br>学生バイトらしく、結構あっさり辞めてしまった。
  
|学園祭まではこっちに集中するからってことで、<br>学生バイトらしく、結構あっさり辞めてしまった。
−
|Going with the excuse that she was focused on the school festival, she easily left her part-time job that was suited for students.
 +
|Going with the excuse that she was focused on the school festival, she left her part-time job that was pefect for a student like her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,741: Line 2,732:
 
|451|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|451|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「確かにバイトも楽しかったよ？<br>色んな人とも知り合えたし、色んな体験できたし。<br>…何よりお小遣いもたくさん手に入ったし、ね？」
  
|「確かにバイトも楽しかったよ？<br>色んな人とも知り合えたし、色んな体験できたし。<br>…何よりお小遣いもたくさん手に入ったし、ね？」
−
|"Of course, the job was fun, you know? I got to meet so many people, learn so many things... and I got a lot of spending money, right?"
 +
|"Of course the job was fun, you know? I got to meet so many people, learn so many things... and I earned a decent amount of pocket money, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,753: Line 2,744:
 
|453||
  
|453||
 
|…バイト先でも、彼女のいつもの人柄は、<br>やっぱり好意的に受け入れられていたらしい。
  
|…バイト先でも、彼女のいつもの人柄は、<br>やっぱり好意的に受け入れられていたらしい。
−
|... it would seem that even at her part-time job, her usual personality was well-liked.
 +
|... it seemed that even at her part-time job, her usual personality was well-liked.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,759: Line 2,750:
 
|454|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|454|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でも、これからの一月は、<br>今までと全然違う楽しさが味わえそうだから、<br>後悔してないよ？」
  
|「でも、これからの一月は、<br>今までと全然違う楽しさが味わえそうだから、<br>後悔してないよ？」
−
|"But, I'll get to taste a whole different flavor of fun for the next month, so I don't regret it."
 +
|"But in the following month, I'll get to experience a whole new kind of fun, so I don't regret it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,771: Line 2,762:
 
|456|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|456|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「楽しみにしてるからね？<br>北原くん」
  
|「楽しみにしてるからね？<br>北原くん」
−
|"Let's have fun, okay, Haruki-kun?"
 +
|"I’m looking forward to it, Haruki-kun"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,789: Line 2,780:
 
|459||
  
|459||
 
|その、なんというか、変装用の眼鏡越しでも、<br>十分に相手をへにゃへにゃさせることのできる、<br>タチの悪い罠みたいな表情に。
  
|その、なんというか、変装用の眼鏡越しでも、<br>十分に相手をへにゃへにゃさせることのできる、<br>タチの悪い罠みたいな表情に。
−
|It was, well, a face like a nasty trap. Even when wearing those disguise glasses, it was enough to make someone really curl up.
 +
|It was, well, a face that was like a devious trap. Even when wearing those disguise glasses, it was enough to make someone really curl up.
−
|I have a feeling "like a nasty trap" isn't quite what was originally intended.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,802: Line 2,792:
 
|461|春希|Haruki
  
|461|春希|Haruki
 
|「早いとこ、練習を再開しないと、な…」
  
|「早いとこ、練習を再開しないと、な…」
−
|"We should get to practicing, as soon as we can..."
 +
|"We should get to practicing as soon as possible..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,808: Line 2,798:
 
|462||
  
|462||
 
|今の俺には、その蠱惑的な笑顔に、<br>心から骨抜きにされる余裕がなくて。
  
|今の俺には、その蠱惑的な笑顔に、<br>心から骨抜きにされる余裕がなくて。
−
|Right now, I didn't have time to let my mind and soul waste away at that alluring smile of hers.
 +
|Right now, I don't have the time to enjoy that alluring smile of hers.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,814: Line 2,804:
 
|463|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|463|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…冬馬さん、だっけ？<br>キーボード候補の、あのひと」
  
|「…冬馬さん、だっけ？<br>キーボード候補の、あのひと」
−
|"... her name was Touma-san? So she's the potential keyboardist?"
 +
|"...her name was Touma-san? The person who's our potential keyboardist"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,820: Line 2,810:
 
|464|春希|Haruki
  
|464|春希|Haruki
 
|「うん…<br>ついさっき、強烈に断られたけど、な」
  
|「うん…<br>ついさっき、強烈に断られたけど、な」
−
|"Yeah... Though she profusely refused just now."
 +
|"Yeah... Though she profusely refused just a little while ago."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,826: Line 2,816:
 
|465||
  
|465||
 
|て言うか、<br>誘うところまで話を持って行けなかった。
  
|て言うか、<br>誘うところまで話を持って行けなかった。
−
|Actually, I shouldn't go into the details of how I tried to invite her.
 +
|Though the truth is, I hadn’t even gotten to inviting her.
−
|}}
 +
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|466|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|466|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「どうしても、彼女に入ってもらいたいんだ？<br>他の人を探すわけにはいかないんだ？」
  
|「どうしても、彼女に入ってもらいたいんだ？<br>他の人を探すわけにはいかないんだ？」
−
|"Do you have to recruit her, no matter what? You can't find anyone else?"
 +
|"Do you have to recruit her no matter what? You can't find anyone else?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,838: Line 2,828:
 
|467|春希|Haruki
  
|467|春希|Haruki
 
|「もう一月切ってるから…<br>今からじゃ、少しでも後戻りする選択肢はもう選べない」
  
|「もう一月切ってるから…<br>今からじゃ、少しでも後戻りする選択肢はもう選べない」
−
|"There's only a month left... we don't have time to be backtracking and looking for other members."
 +
|"There's only a month left... we don't have time to backtrack and look for other members."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,868: Line 2,858:
 
|472||
  
|472||
 
|俺のギターだけじゃ、<br>小木曽は自分の声を歌に乗せることはなかった。
  
|俺のギターだけじゃ、<br>小木曽は自分の声を歌に乗せることはなかった。
  +
|If it were my guitar alone, there’s no way Ogiso would want to sing along.
−
|It wasn't only Ogiso's voice that had accompanied my guitar.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,874: Line 2,864:
 
|473|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|473|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あの時は、まさかここまで特殊な条件付きだとは<br>想像してなかったというか…」
  
|「あの時は、まさかここまで特殊な条件付きだとは<br>想像してなかったというか…」
−
|"It's not like I really thought there was some sort of special condition for me to join along or what..."
 +
|"Back then, I didn’t know she was so special to you…"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,880: Line 2,870:
 
|474||
  
|474||
 
|俺のギターはともかく、<br>冬馬のピアノと小木曽の歌声が合わさったとき、<br>あの日の奇跡のセッションが、やっと完成するんだから。
  
|俺のギターはともかく、<br>冬馬のピアノと小木曽の歌声が合わさったとき、<br>あの日の奇跡のセッションが、やっと完成するんだから。
−
|Putting aside my performance, that miracle of a session on that day was finally achieved through both Touma's piano and Ogiso's singing.
 +
|Putting aside my performance, that miracle of a session on that day was only made possible by both Touma's piano and Ogiso's singing.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,904: Line 2,894:
 
|478||
  
|478||
 
|何だか愚痴っぽい声が聞こえたような。
  
|何だか愚痴っぽい声が聞こえたような。
−
|I felt as if I heard some kind of grumbling.
 +
|I feel as if I’d heard some kind of grumbling.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,910: Line 2,900:
 
|479|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|479|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でも、だったらどうする？<br>冬馬さん、難しそうなんでしょう？」
  
|「でも、だったらどうする？<br>冬馬さん、難しそうなんでしょう？」
−
|"So, what'll you do then? Touma-san seems pretty complicated, right?"
 +
|"So, what'll you do? Touma-san seems pretty complicated, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,916: Line 2,906:
 
|480|春希|Haruki
  
|480|春希|Haruki
 
|「だな。<br>２、３日のうちに承諾してもらわないと、<br>いくらなんでももう間に合わないし」
  
|「だな。<br>２、３日のうちに承諾してもらわないと、<br>いくらなんでももう間に合わないし」
−
|"Yeah. If I can't get her to join along in two or three days, we won't be able to make it at all."
 +
|"Yeah. If I can't get her to join in two or three days, we won't be able to make it at all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,929: Line 2,919:
 
|すでにもう、即席ユニットの領域に入っているのに、<br>これ以上練習再開が伸びたら、間に合わせユニットの<br>範疇にまで行ってしまう。
  
|すでにもう、即席ユニットの領域に入っているのに、<br>これ以上練習再開が伸びたら、間に合わせユニットの<br>範疇にまで行ってしまう。
 
|Even though we already fall into the category of impromptu bands, if practice takes any longer we'll end up being a makeshift one.
  
|Even though we already fall into the category of impromptu bands, if practice takes any longer we'll end up being a makeshift one.
−
||}}
 +
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|483|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|483|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「まずは彼女に話を聞いてもらわないと…<br>何かいい方法でもある？」
  
|「まずは彼女に話を聞いてもらわないと…<br>何かいい方法でもある？」
−
|"First, we have to have her listen to us... Do you have anything in mind?"
 +
|"First, we need to get her to listen to us... Do you have anything in mind?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,952: Line 2,942:
 
|486||
  
|486||
 
|…ある。<br>実は、一つだけ心当たりが。
  
|…ある。<br>実は、一つだけ心当たりが。
−
|... there is. Actually, only one thing comes to mind.
 +
|... I do. Actually, only one thing comes to mind.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,964: Line 2,954:
 
|488||
  
|488||
 
|…何しろ、そこまで交渉を進めてすらいない。
  
|…何しろ、そこまで交渉を進めてすらいない。
−
|... after all, we haven't been able to get that far in negotiating with her.
 +
|... after all, our negotiation hadn’t even progressed that far.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,970: Line 2,960:
 
|489||
  
|489||
 
|あいつが怒っているのは、<br>原因がさっぱりわからないというのは置いておくとして、<br>純粋に、俺の態度に対してのものだった。
  
|あいつが怒っているのは、<br>原因がさっぱりわからないというのは置いておくとして、<br>純粋に、俺の態度に対してのものだった。
−
|Putting aside whatever unknown reason she has for being angry, she was purely angry with my attitude.
 +
|As for why she got mad, I still don't have a clue, but it most likely had something to do with my attitude.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,988: Line 2,978:
 
|492||
  
|492||
 
|けれど交渉相手は限られて、<br>第一の条件は、軽音楽同好会関係者であること。<br>第二の条件は、冬馬と穏便に話ができること。
  
|けれど交渉相手は限られて、<br>第一の条件は、軽音楽同好会関係者であること。<br>第二の条件は、冬馬と穏便に話ができること。
−
|But the one negotiating would have two conditions; they'd have to be related to the Light Music Club, and they'd have to be able to talk easily with Touma.
 +
|But the one negotiating would have to meet two conditions; they'd have to be related to the Light Music Club, and they'd have to be able to talk easily with Touma.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 2,994: Line 2,984:
 
|493||
  
|493||
 
|第一の条件に合致するのは、今のところ三人。<br>その中から、第二の条件に合致するのは…
  
|第一の条件に合致するのは、今のところ三人。<br>その中から、第二の条件に合致するのは…
−
|There are three people who match the first condition. And within that, the one who matches the second condition...
 +
|There are three people who match the first condition. And within that, the only one who matches the second condition...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,018: Line 3,008:
 
|497||
  
|497||
 
|武也も、もし冬馬が初対面の時のことを覚えてたら…<br>いや、それ以前にあいつら二人は根本的に合わなそうだし。
  
|武也も、もし冬馬が初対面の時のことを覚えてたら…<br>いや、それ以前にあいつら二人は根本的に合わなそうだし。
−
|And if Touma remembered the first time she met Takeya... Well, they were never really meant for each other to begin with.
 +
|And if Touma remembers her first meeting with Takeya... well, they were never really meant for each other anyway.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,024: Line 3,014:
 
|498||
  
|498||
 
|つまり、色々と御託を並べたところで、<br>ありていに言ってしまえば、頼む相手は決まり切っていて。
  
|つまり、色々と御託を並べたところで、<br>ありていに言ってしまえば、頼む相手は決まり切っていて。
−
|In other words, with all these pertinent things put together, it was quite obvious who it was I had to ask.
 +
|In other words, with all these facts put together, it’s quite obvious who it is I have to ask.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,030: Line 3,020:
 
|499||
  
|499||
 
|女同士だし、話も通じやすいだろうし。<br>何より、あのひねくれまくった冬馬に対抗できるのは、<br>彼女とは真逆の、まっすぐに心を伸ばしてきた…
  
|女同士だし、話も通じやすいだろうし。<br>何より、あのひねくれまくった冬馬に対抗できるのは、<br>彼女とは真逆の、まっすぐに心を伸ばしてきた…
−
|She was a girl, and she can easily start a conversation. Most of all, a girl that can reach into one's heart can reach out to that rebellious Touma...
 +
|She’s a girl, and she can easily start a conversation. Most of all, a girl that can reach into anyone's heart might even be able to reach that rebellious Touma...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,048: Line 3,038:
 
|502||
  
|502||
 
|なんて、都合の良すぎること、<br>入ってくれたばかりの小木曽に頼めるわけなんかない。
  
|なんて、都合の良すぎること、<br>入ってくれたばかりの小木曽に頼めるわけなんかない。
−
|Well, that'd be too convenient. I can't just go in and ask Ogiso to talk to her right away.
 +
|Well, that'd be too convenient. There's no way I can ask Ogiso to do that, she just joined.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,054: Line 3,044:
 
|503||
  
|503||
 
|いくら俺だって、そこまで身勝手な理屈をこねられるほど、<br>人としての恥を知らない訳じゃない。
  
|いくら俺だって、そこまで身勝手な理屈をこねられるほど、<br>人としての恥を知らない訳じゃない。
−
|Even I'm not a shameless person who would get tangled up in such selfish reasoning.
 +
|I’m not that shameless a person, to get tangled up in such selfish reasoning.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,060: Line 3,050:
 
|504|春希|Haruki
  
|504|春希|Haruki
 
|「で、さ…<br>ほんの少しだけ、<br>小木曽を利用させてもらいたいんだけど」
  
|「で、さ…<br>ほんの少しだけ、<br>小木曽を利用させてもらいたいんだけど」
−
|"You, see... I was wondering if you could be of assistance to me, for just a little bit."
 +
|"You see... I was wondering if I could use you, if even a little."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,072: Line 3,062:
 
|506||
  
|506||
 
|…けれど、<br>比較的身勝手な理屈をこねるくらいには、<br>ちょっとだけ恥知らずだったりする。
  
|…けれど、<br>比較的身勝手な理屈をこねるくらいには、<br>ちょっとだけ恥知らずだったりする。
−
|... however, I'm going to do something a bit shameless, compared to such people.
 +
|...However, I am capable of doing something that's a bit shameless.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,084: Line 3,074:
 
|508|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|508|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「えぇぇぇぇ～！？<br>や、やだよそんなの…っ」
  
|「えぇぇぇぇ～！？<br>や、やだよそんなの…っ」
−
|"Ehhhh~!?<br>I, I can't do that...!"
 +
|"Ehhhh~!? N, no don’t do that...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,090: Line 3,080:
 
|509|春希|Haruki
  
|509|春希|Haruki
 
|「頼む！<br>今、冬馬を説得するためには、<br>小木曽のことをわかってもらうしかないんだ！」
  
|「頼む！<br>今、冬馬を説得するためには、<br>小木曽のことをわかってもらうしかないんだ！」
−
|"Please! The only way I can persuade Touma is to have her understand you!"
 +
|"Please! The only way I can persuade Touma, is to have her understand you!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,096: Line 3,086:
 
|510|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|510|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だ、だからって…いきなり<br>一度しか会ったことのない人の話なんかしたって、<br>向こうも『だから何？』ってなっちゃうだけだって…」
  
|「だ、だからって…いきなり<br>一度しか会ったことのない人の話なんかしたって、<br>向こうも『だから何？』ってなっちゃうだけだって…」
−
|"E, even so... suddenly talking to someone who I'd never met... it feels like they'd just go, 'So what?'..."
 +
|"E, even so... suddenly saying that to someone who I'd never met... it feels like they'd just go, ‘So what’..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,108: Line 3,098:
 
|512|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|512|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それとこれとは話が違うよ…<br>全然違うよ…」
  
|「それとこれとは話が違うよ…<br>全然違うよ…」
−
|"That's different from what you're asking... Totally different..."
 +
|"That's different from what you're asking... Completely different..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,114: Line 3,104:
 
|513||
  
|513||
 
|もはや『冬馬の二年間』に対抗できるネタとしては、<br>『小木曽の二年間』しか残ってない。
  
|もはや『冬馬の二年間』に対抗できるネタとしては、<br>『小木曽の二年間』しか残ってない。
−
|The only thing now that can stand up to "Touma's two years" is "Ogiso's two years".
 +
|The only thing now that can stand up to "Touma's two years" is "Ogiso's two years."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,120: Line 3,110:
 
|514||
  
|514||
 
|方向性としては対極かもしれないけれど、<br>二人の我慢や挫折や頑張りに関しては、<br>きっとお互い感じるものがあるはずだ。
  
|方向性としては対極かもしれないけれど、<br>二人の我慢や挫折や頑張りに関しては、<br>きっとお互い感じるものがあるはずだ。
−
|Though it might be a bit extreme, I'm sure both of them have had experienced things like perseverance, frustration, and doing their best.
 +
|Though their pasts may be completely different, I'm sure both of them have experienced things like perseverance, frustration, and having to do their best.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,144: Line 3,134:
 
|518||
  
|518||
 
|一瞬、燃え上がりそうになった顔を隠す意味でも、<br>思いっきり頭を下げて、小木曽に懇願する。
  
|一瞬、燃え上がりそうになった顔を隠す意味でも、<br>思いっきり頭を下げて、小木曽に懇願する。
−
|I instantly bowed down begging Ogiso, even hiding the meaning behind my face about to flare up in a moment.
 +
| I quickly bow down, begging Ogiso, though in truth it's to hide the fact that my face is about to flare up.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,150: Line 3,140:
 
|519|春希|Haruki
  
|519|春希|Haruki
 
|「でも、冬馬って本当はいい奴なんだよ。<br>絶対に他人にバラしたりしないから！」
  
|「でも、冬馬って本当はいい奴なんだよ。<br>絶対に他人にバラしたりしないから！」
−
|"But, Touma is a really good person I promise no one else will find out!"
 +
|"But, Touma is a really good person. She won’t tell anyone else!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,156: Line 3,146:
 
|520||
  
|520||
 
|そう、冬馬はいい奴だ…<br>だから、今の俺みたいな最低な真似はしないだろう。
  
|そう、冬馬はいい奴だ…<br>だから、今の俺みたいな最低な真似はしないだろう。
−
|Yes, Touma is a good person... She wouldn't do anything horrible like I am right now.
 +
|Yes, Touma is a good person... She wouldn't do anything as horrible as what I’m doing right now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,162: Line 3,152:
 
|521|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|521|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…そこまでしてでも、冬馬さんが必要なの？」
  
|「…そこまでしてでも、冬馬さんが必要なの？」
−
|"... is Touma-san that needed that you have to go that far?"
 +
|"... is Touma-san so necessary that you have to go that far?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,186: Line 3,176:
 
|525|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|525|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くんの個人的見解が聞きたいんだけどな…」
  
|「北原くんの個人的見解が聞きたいんだけどな…」
−
|"Though I'd like to hear your personal opinion, Kitahara-kun..."
 +
|"I'd like to hear your personal opinion, Kitahara-kun..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,204: Line 3,194:
 
|528||
  
|528||
 
|そうきたか…
  
|そうきたか…
−
|I figured as such...
 +
|I figured as much...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,210: Line 3,200:
 
|529|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|529|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それとも…<br>それって、冬馬さんと北原くんの、二人だけの…」
  
|「それとも…<br>それって、冬馬さんと北原くんの、二人だけの…」
−
|"Or... Is that something only between Touma-san and Kitahara-kun...?"
 +
|"Or... Is it something only between Touma-san and Kitahara-kun...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,228: Line 3,218:
 
|532|春希|Haruki
  
|532|春希|Haruki
 
|「………いや、もうちょっと前。<br>夏休みのとき」
  
|「………いや、もうちょっと前。<br>夏休みのとき」
−
|"......... no, this is much farther back. During summer."
 +
|"......... no, this is much further back. During summer."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,252: Line 3,242:
 
|536|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|536|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…何やってんの？<br>夏休みに、帰宅部が」
  
|「…何やってんの？<br>夏休みに、帰宅部が」
−
|"What are you doing? Part of the go-home club in the summer holidays?"
 +
|"What are you doing here? Aren’t you part of the go-home club? It’s the middle of summer vacation."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,264: Line 3,254:
 
|538|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|538|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ヘタクソだってのはとてもわかるけど…」
  
|「ヘタクソだってのはとてもわかるけど…」
−
|"I can tell your playing is rather terrible..."
+
|"I can tell that you’re playing rather terribly..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,270: Line 3,260:
 
|539|春希|Haruki
  
|539|春希|Haruki
 
|「冬馬も帰宅部だったよなぁ？<br>なんで夏休みにわざわざ学校来てんだよ！」
  
|「冬馬も帰宅部だったよなぁ？<br>なんで夏休みにわざわざ学校来てんだよ！」
−
|"You also part of the go-home club, Touma? Why'd you come to school in the middle of summer?"
 +
|"Aren’t you also part of the go-home club, Touma? Why'd you come to school in the middle of summer?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,276: Line 3,266:
 
|540|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|540|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「核心をつかれた瞬間にキレるなんて、<br>なんて小者…」
  
|「核心をつかれた瞬間にキレるなんて、<br>なんて小者…」
−
|"You sure are a brat for snapping away at someone the instant they're dead tired..."
 +
|"You sure are a child, lashing back at someone the instant they strike a nerve..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,282: Line 3,272:
 
|541|春希|Haruki
  
|541|春希|Haruki
 
|「今年から始めたばかりなんだよ。<br>ちょっとくらい下手でも仕方ないだろ」
  
|「今年から始めたばかりなんだよ。<br>ちょっとくらい下手でも仕方ないだろ」
−
|"I only started this year. Can't be helped I'm terrible at this right now."
 +
|"I only started this year. It’s a given that I’m terrible at this right now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,288: Line 3,278:
 
|542|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|542|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だって…<br>これ、コード押さえてるだけでしょ？<br>それでミスする理由が理解できない」
  
|「だって…<br>これ、コード押さえてるだけでしょ？<br>それでミスする理由が理解できない」
−
|"Well... you're just holding down chords, right? I can't understand how you can miss."
 +
|"Well... you're just holding down chords, right? I can't understand how you could possibly miss."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,306: Line 3,296:
 
|545|春希|Haruki
  
|545|春希|Haruki
 
|「冬馬さ…そうやって、人が一生懸命努力してるのを<br>鼻で笑う傾向があるけどさ…<br>そういうの、改めた方がいい」
  
|「冬馬さ…そうやって、人が一生懸命努力してるのを<br>鼻で笑う傾向があるけどさ…<br>そういうの、改めた方がいい」
−
|"You know Touma... you should change your tendency to laugh at those who are giving it their all."
 +
|"You know Touma... you should change your tendency of laughing at those who are doing their best."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,312: Line 3,302:
 
|546|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|546|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「努力、ねぇ」
  
|「努力、ねぇ」
−
|"Giving it their all, huh."
 +
|"Doing their best, huh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,318: Line 3,308:
 
|547|春希|Haruki
  
|547|春希|Haruki
 
|「人間、何だかんだ言って、<br>汗かいてる奴が一番偉いと思うんだ。<br>いや、体使うのも頭使うのも同じ事だけど」
  
|「人間、何だかんだ言って、<br>汗かいてる奴が一番偉いと思うんだ。<br>いや、体使うのも頭使うのも同じ事だけど」
  +
|"In my opinion, anyone who is willing to break a sweat over something is an admirable person. That is, I admire anyone who puts effort in, whether it be physical or mental."
−
|"I think it's great that people are even breaking a little bit of a sweat like this. Well, the same holds true whether you're using your body or your head."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,336: Line 3,326:
 
|550|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|550|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「貸して」
  
|「貸して」
−
|"Let me see that."
 +
|"Let me borrow that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,348: Line 3,338:
 
|552|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|552|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「それ、貸してみて」
  
|「それ、貸してみて」
−
|"Let me see that guitar."
 +
|"That thing, let me borrow it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,390: Line 3,380:
 
|559|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|559|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…受け取らないの？」
  
|「…受け取らないの？」
−
|"... you're not taking it?"
 +
|"... you're not taking it back?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,408: Line 3,398:
 
|562|春希|Haruki
  
|562|春希|Haruki
 
|「………ごめん。<br>俺をこれ以上惨めな気持ちにさせないでくれ」
  
|「………ごめん。<br>俺をこれ以上惨めな気持ちにさせないでくれ」
−
|"......... I'm sorry. Please don't make me feel so horrible."
+
|"......... I'm sorry. Please don't make me feel any more miserable than this."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,420: Line 3,410:
 
|564|春希|Haruki
  
|564|春希|Haruki
 
|「えぐられた…<br>俺の才能のなさに絶望した…」
  
|「えぐられた…<br>俺の才能のなさに絶望した…」
−
|"It was more than just a wound... my own ability is in despair..."
 +
|"It’s way more than that... my own ability is in despair..."
  +
|I’m devastated…<br> I’ve lost all hope in my own ability… <- which one to use?}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|565|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|565|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「才能じゃない。練習。<br>あんたの言うとおり、流した汗の量」
  
|「才能じゃない。練習。<br>あんたの言うとおり、流した汗の量」
−
|"This isn't about ability, it's about practice. Like you said, practice until you sweat."
 +
|"This isn't about ability, it's about practice. Like you said, difference in how much we’ve sweated over it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,438: Line 3,428:
 
|567|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|567|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「短い期間でも本気で練習すればこれくらいできる。<br>あんた偉そうなこと言ってるけど努力不足」
  
|「短い期間でも本気で練習すればこれくらいできる。<br>あんた偉そうなこと言ってるけど努力不足」
−
|"Even if you spend a little bit of time, if you practice seriously, you can at least do this. You may be proud of it, but you're not trying hard enough."
 +
|"Even if you don’t have much time, if you practiced seriously, you could at least do this. I see you can talk the talk, but you can’t walk the walk."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,450: Line 3,440:
 
|569|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|569|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「こういうのって普通、<br>一日１０時間練習するもの」
  
|「こういうのって普通、<br>一日１０時間練習するもの」
−
|"You'd normally be doing this for ten hours a day."
+
|"This kind of instrument, normally, takes 10 hours of practicea day."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,456: Line 3,446:
 
|570|春希|Haruki
  
|570|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、それプロになれるから」
  
|「いや、それプロになれるから」
−
|"Well, that's if I become a professional."
 +
|"Well, if I did that I’d be a professional."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,462: Line 3,452:
 
|571|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|571|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…別にならなくてもいい」
  
|「…別にならなくてもいい」
−
|"... you don't have to be."
+
|"... you wouldn’t have to be."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,468: Line 3,458:
 
|572|春希|Haruki
  
|572|春希|Haruki
 
|「すげぇなしかし…<br>冬馬、お前ギターやってるのか？」
  
|「すげぇなしかし…<br>冬馬、お前ギターやってるのか？」
−
|"That was amazing though... do you also play the guitar, Touma?"
 +
|"That was amazing though... are you also playing the guitar, Touma?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,474: Line 3,464:
 
|573|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|573|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「やってない。<br>ちょっと前に数日かじってみただけ」
  
|「やってない。<br>ちょっと前に数日かじってみただけ」
−
|"Nope. I've just been dabbling away at it for the past few days."
 +
|"Nope. I've just been messing around with it for the past few days."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,486: Line 3,476:
 
|575|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|575|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「さ、もう一度初めからやってみる。<br>ちょっとしたコツくらいなら教えられるから」
  
|「さ、もう一度初めからやってみる。<br>ちょっとしたコツくらいなら教えられるから」
−
|"Now, try again from the beginning. I can help you get into this for a little bit."
 +
|"Now, try again from the beginning. I can teach you some neat tricks."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,498: Line 3,488:
 
|577|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|577|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「どうせ暇だし」
  
|「どうせ暇だし」
−
|"I've got time to kill."
 +
|"I've got time to spare."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,522: Line 3,512:
 
|581|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|581|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「最初はゆっくりでいいから」
  
|「最初はゆっくりでいいから」
−
|"You can start slowly."
+
|"You can start out slowly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,534: Line 3,524:
 
|583|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|583|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「その程度のニュアンスの違い、<br>成績優秀な委員長様なら正しく理解できるんじゃない？」
  
|「その程度のニュアンスの違い、<br>成績優秀な委員長様なら正しく理解できるんじゃない？」
−
|"There's a difference in the nuances between both of those. You're a class representative with excellent grades, so I'm sure you'd get the idea, right?"
 +
|"There's a difference in the nuances between both of those. A class representative with excellent grades such as you should get the idea, no?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,546: Line 3,536:
 
|585|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|585|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ならゆっくりと」
  
|「ならゆっくりと」
−
|"Then start slowly."
 +
|"Then, start out slowly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,582: Line 3,572:
 
|591|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|591|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今度はなに？」
  
|「今度はなに？」
−
|"Now what is it?"
+
|"What is it now?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,630: Line 3,620:
 
|599|春希|Haruki
  
|599|春希|Haruki
 
|「ホント性格は悪いんだあいつ。<br>ものすごいスパルタでさ、その後も言うことが酷いの」
  
|「ホント性格は悪いんだあいつ。<br>ものすごいスパルタでさ、その後も言うことが酷いの」
−
|"She actually has a pretty bad personality. Very spartan-like. Saying anything beyond that would be cruel."
 +
|"She actually has a pretty bad personality. Her way of teaching is very Spartan-like, and she doesn’t hold back the harsh and cruel words."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,642: Line 3,632:
 
|601|春希|Haruki
  
|601|春希|Haruki
 
|「でも逆らえなかった。<br>というより逆らう気になれなかった。<br>何しろ、俺より遙かに上手かったし」
  
|「でも逆らえなかった。<br>というより逆らう気になれなかった。<br>何しろ、俺より遙かに上手かったし」
−
|"But she's one to oppose others. Or rather, she didn't have an interest in doing so. After all, she was far better off than I was."
 +
|"But I didn’t resist. Actually, I never even thought about talking back to her. After all, she plays much better than me."
  +
|}}
−
|Shouldn't this be "she's ''not'' one to oppose others"? How about "But, she's not one to oppose others. Or rather, she has no interest in doing so. After all, she is better off than me."
  
−
|deepskyblue}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 3,655: Line 3,644:
 
|603|春希|Haruki
  
|603|春希|Haruki
 
|「それに、一日だけだったけど、口悪かったけど、<br>それでも丁寧に教えてくれたし」
  
|「それに、一日だけだったけど、口悪かったけど、<br>それでも丁寧に教えてくれたし」
−
|"Also, she taught me how to play the guitar in detail, despite having a bad tongue and even though it was for a day."
 +
|"Also, in just a single day, and despite all the badmouthing, she'd taught me how to play the guitar in detail."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,667: Line 3,656:
 
|605|春希|Haruki
  
|605|春希|Haruki
 
|「そうだよ、何で今まで気がつかなかったんだ？<br>あいつ、大して練習しなくても弾ける奴なのに…」
  
|「そうだよ、何で今まで気がつかなかったんだ？<br>あいつ、大して練習しなくても弾ける奴なのに…」
−
|"That's right, why hadn't I noticed until now? Even though she's someone who can play despite not really practicing..."
 +
|"That's right, why hadn't I noticed until now? Even though she's someone who can play without much practice..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,673: Line 3,662:
 
|606||
  
|606||
 
|『第二音楽室の主』が、ベースもドラムもサックスも、<br>なんでも人並み以上に弾ける意味を考えるべきだった…
  
|『第二音楽室の主』が、ベースもドラムもサックスも、<br>なんでも人並み以上に弾ける意味を考えるべきだった…
−
|I should have figured the "owner of the second music room" was someone who could play anything better than the average person, even the bass or the drums.
 +
|I should have figured the "owner of the second music room" was someone who could play anything better than the average person; even the bass or the drums.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,685: Line 3,674:
 
|608||
  
|608||
 
|いつも音楽に深く触れている人間。<br>『一日１０時間』なんて言葉がさらりと出てくる人間。
  
|いつも音楽に深く触れている人間。<br>『一日１０時間』なんて言葉がさらりと出てくる人間。
−
|She was someone always deep into music. One who easily let slip things like "ten hours per day".
 +
|She was someone always deeply engaged in music. One who was easy to let slip phrases like "practice ten hours a day."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,691: Line 3,680:
 
|609||
  
|609||
 
|音楽科を除けば、<br>俺が知ってるそんな奴なんて、<br>一人しかいなかったじゃないか。
  
|音楽科を除けば、<br>俺が知ってるそんな奴なんて、<br>一人しかいなかったじゃないか。
−
|She was the only one I knew who was like that, apart from the rest of the music students.
 +
|The only one I knew who was so dedicated to it, apart from the music program students.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,703: Line 3,692:
 
|611|春希|Haruki
  
|611|春希|Haruki
 
|「なに？<br>小木曽？」
  
|「なに？<br>小木曽？」
−
|"What is? Ogiso?"
 +
|"What is?<br>Ogiso?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,709: Line 3,698:
 
|612|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|612|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くんって、女の子と一緒にいるとき、<br>いつもそんなふうに、他の女の子の話をするのかなって」
  
|「北原くんって、女の子と一緒にいるとき、<br>いつもそんなふうに、他の女の子の話をするのかなって」
−
|"It's that whenever you're with girls, you'd talk like this about other girls."
 +
|"Kitahara kun, whenever you're talking to a girl, you seem to end up talking about another girl."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,715: Line 3,704:
 
|613|春希|Haruki
  
|613|春希|Haruki
 
|「そっちが聞いてきたんだよな！？」
  
|「そっちが聞いてきたんだよな！？」
  +
|"You asked me about her first, right?!"
−
|"That's what you were listening to!?"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,721: Line 3,710:
 
|614||
  
|614||
 
|なんか前後の言動が繋がってない気がしたけど、<br>小木曽の発言内容はそれどころじゃなかった。
  
|なんか前後の言動が繋がってない気がしたけど、<br>小木曽の発言内容はそれどころじゃなかった。
−
|Though the two statements she made didn't really connect together, they weren't all that far off.
 +
|Though the two statements she made don’t really connect together, they aren't all that far off.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,739: Line 3,728:
 
|617||
  
|617||
 
|何故か流してくれなかった。<br>小木曽の望むまま、望み通りの話をしたはずなのに…
  
|何故か流してくれなかった。<br>小木曽の望むまま、望み通りの話をしたはずなのに…
−
|For some reason I didn't continue. Even though this should be the kind of topic Ogiso wishes for...
 +
| For some reason she won’t drop the topic. Even though all I did was follow Ogiso’s wishes, I told her what she wanted to know...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,745: Line 3,734:
 
|618|春希|Haruki
  
|618|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、普段はあまり女子とこういう話はしないし。<br>話すとしても、依緒くらいで…」
  
|「いや、普段はあまり女子とこういう話はしないし。<br>話すとしても、依緒くらいで…」
−
|"Well, normally I don't talk with girls about this sort of thing. Io's about the only one I talk to anyway..."
 +
|"Well, normally I don't talk to girls about this sort of thing. Io's about the only one I talk to anyway..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,751: Line 3,740:
 
|619||
  
|619||
 
|なのにどうして、こんなに冷たい汗と緊張感と、<br>意味もわからない罪悪感が背中を這い上がるんだろう？
  
|なのにどうして、こんなに冷たい汗と緊張感と、<br>意味もわからない罪悪感が背中を這い上がるんだろう？
−
|Even so, why do I feel this guilt creeping up my spine, along with this cold sweat and tension?
 +
|Even so, why do I feel a sort of guilt creeping up my spine, along with this cold sweat and tension?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,757: Line 3,746:
 
|620|春希|Haruki
  
|620|春希|Haruki
 
|「その…なんかおかしかったか？<br>俺の話」
  
|「その…なんかおかしかったか？<br>俺の話」
−
|"Umm... was what I talked about kind of strange?"
 +
|"Umm... was what I talked about strange?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,781: Line 3,770:
 
|624|春希|Haruki
  
|624|春希|Haruki
 
|「だったら溜めないでくれよ…っ」
  
|「だったら溜めないでくれよ…っ」
−
|"Then don't sigh, please...!"
 +
|"Then don't pause for so long, please...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,787: Line 3,776:
 
|625||
  
|625||
 
|秋の夕暮れの冷たい風の中、<br>全身から噴き出した汗が一気に冷えて風邪をひきそうだ…
  
|秋の夕暮れの冷たい風の中、<br>全身から噴き出した汗が一気に冷えて風邪をひきそうだ…
−
|It seemed like I'd catch a cold from my sweat within the cold winds of the fall evening.
 +
|I feel like I’ll catch a cold from my sweat with all the cold winds of the fall evening.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,841: Line 3,830:
 
|634||
  
|634||
 
|けれど、そんな後悔にまみれた俺に届いたのは、<br>小木曽の、見事に流れを変える一言だった。
  
|けれど、そんな後悔にまみれた俺に届いたのは、<br>小木曽の、見事に流れを変える一言だった。
−
|However, while I was wrapped in regret, the tide of battle really changed from one thing Ogiso said.
 +
|However, while I’m wrapped in regret, the tide of battle suddenly changes because of one thing Ogiso says.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,859: Line 3,848:
 
|637|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|637|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん…<br>彼女がそれで前向きになってくれるなら」
  
|「うん…<br>彼女がそれで前向きになってくれるなら」
−
|"Yup... If it makes her feel positive about it."
 +
|"Yup... If that's what would help her have a more positive outlook on life."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,865: Line 3,854:
 
|638||
  
|638||
 
|どういう風の吹き回し…<br>いや、ようやく俺の思惑を理解してくれたんだろう。
  
|どういう風の吹き回し…<br>いや、ようやく俺の思惑を理解してくれたんだろう。
−
|What is this turn of events...? No, perhaps she finally understood what I anticipated.
 +
|What’s with this turn of events...? No, perhaps she finally understands what I have in mind.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,877: Line 3,866:
 
|640|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|640|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「その代わり…<br>絶対に、冬馬さんをわたしの前に連れてくること。<br>わたし、早くあの人と友達になりたいな」
  
|「その代わり…<br>絶対に、冬馬さんをわたしの前に連れてくること。<br>わたし、早くあの人と友達になりたいな」
−
|"In return... I want you to get Touma-san to meet me. The sooner I can be her friend, the better."
 +
|"In return... I want you to get Touma-san to meet me. The sooner I can befriend her, the better."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,883: Line 3,872:
 
|641|春希|Haruki
  
|641|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああ、約束する。<br>引きずってでも連れてくるから！」
  
|「ああ、約束する。<br>引きずってでも連れてくるから！」
−
|"Yeah, I promise. I'll drag her out if I have to!"
 +
|"Yeah, I promise. I'll drag her out if that’s what it takes!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,913: Line 3,902:
 
|646|春希|Haruki
  
|646|春希|Haruki
 
|「………でさ、結局そのまま３０曲も連続で歌って、<br>気づいたら日付が変わってて」
  
|「………でさ、結局そのまま３０曲も連続で歌って、<br>気づいたら日付が変わってて」
−
|"......... and then, she'd end up singing thirty songs in a row, and the day changed before I knew it."
 +
|"......... and then, she ended up singing thirty songs in a row, and the day changed before I knew it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,937: Line 3,926:
 
|650|春希|Haruki
  
|650|春希|Haruki
 
|「とにかく、一度でいいから、<br>彼女が歌ってるところ見て欲しいんだ。<br>…絶対、認識が変わるから」
  
|「とにかく、一度でいいから、<br>彼女が歌ってるところ見て欲しいんだ。<br>…絶対、認識が変わるから」
−
|"Anyway, I'd like to have you listen to her sing just once... I'm sure you'll understand."
 +
|"Anyway, I'd just like to have you listen to her sing just once... I'm sure you'll understand then."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,949: Line 3,938:
 
|652|春希|Haruki
  
|652|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、歌がめちゃくちゃ上手いって訳じゃなくて…<br>そりゃ確かに上手いけど、そっちは言ってしまえば、<br>『カラオケが上手い』ってレベルなんだ」
  
|「いや、歌がめちゃくちゃ上手いって訳じゃなくて…<br>そりゃ確かに上手いけど、そっちは言ってしまえば、<br>『カラオケが上手い』ってレベルなんだ」
−
|"Well, I don't mean to say she's real good at singing... well, she is good, but I'd probably say she's good at karaoke."
 +
|"Well, I don't mean to say she's real good at singing... she is good, but I'd probably say she's ‘a good karaoke singer’."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,961: Line 3,950:
 
|654|春希|Haruki
  
|654|春希|Haruki
 
|「けど、本質はそんなとこじゃないんだ。<br>最初に屋上で歌ってるとこ見たときに感じたんだけど、<br>えっと、陳腐な言い方すれば『絵になる』って言うか」
  
|「けど、本質はそんなとこじゃないんだ。<br>最初に屋上で歌ってるとこ見たときに感じたんだけど、<br>えっと、陳腐な言い方すれば『絵になる』って言うか」
−
|"Still, that isn't really the main point. I did feel it at first when seeing her sing on the rooftop, well, what was that cliche phrase again? 'Picture perfect'?"
 +
|"Still, that isn't really the main point. I truly felt it when I first encountered her singing on the rooftop… well, what was that cliche phrase again? 'Picture perfect'?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,973: Line 3,962:
 
|656|春希|Haruki
  
|656|春希|Haruki
 
|「とにかく、俺たちのステージは絶対に話題になる。<br>成功しても、失敗しても、な。<br>だって、“あの”小木曽雪菜が歌うんだぜ？」
  
|「とにかく、俺たちのステージは絶対に話題になる。<br>成功しても、失敗しても、な。<br>だって、“あの”小木曽雪菜が歌うんだぜ？」
−
|"Anyway, I'm sure our stage performance will be the main topic. Who cares if we do well or not, right? Besides, it's 'that' Ogiso Setsuna singing, you know?"
 +
|"Anyway, I'm sure our stage performance will be the talk of the school. Rather than if we pull it off great or fail miserably, it’ll be because it’s 'that' Ogiso Setsuna singing, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,985: Line 3,974:
 
|658|春希|Haruki
  
|658|春希|Haruki
 
|「だけどやっぱり、俺としては成功して目立ちたい。<br>…せっかく好意で参加してくれた小木曽に、<br>絶対に恥をかかせる訳にはいかないから」
  
|「だけどやっぱり、俺としては成功して目立ちたい。<br>…せっかく好意で参加してくれた小木曽に、<br>絶対に恥をかかせる訳にはいかないから」
−
|"Still, I'd like to really get out there and show off... Ogiso's going out of her way to do us a favor, so there's no way we can lose face here, right?"
 +
|"But I don't want to fail... I want people to talk about how great we were. After all, I don't want Ogiso to lose face after she joined us out of kindness."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 3,991: Line 3,980:
 
|659|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|659|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………か」
  
|「………か」
−
|"......... ay?"
 +
|".........say?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,021: Line 4,010:
 
|664|春希|Haruki
  
|664|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、さっき冬馬が何だかんだ言いつつ入れてくれ…<br>うわああっ！？」
  
|「いや、さっき冬馬が何だかんだ言いつつ入れてくれ…<br>うわああっ！？」
−
|"Uhh, but didn't you let me in yourself or something just no--uwaah?!"
 +
|"Uhh, but didn't you let me in yourself just nooaah?!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,045: Line 4,034:
 
|668||
  
|668||
 
|その後…
  
|その後…
−
|Afterward...
 +
|Later...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,051: Line 4,040:
 
|669||
  
|669||
 
|まぁ、第二音楽室でのやり取りは割愛するとして。
  
|まぁ、第二音楽室でのやり取りは割愛するとして。
−
|Well, putting aside this exchange in the second music room.
 +
|Well, it's troublesome, but for now I have to give up on negotiations in the second music room.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,057: Line 4,046:
 
|670||
  
|670||
 
|帰り道、またしても冬馬の説得に失敗したことを、<br>小木曽に伝えたときの言葉が、<br>ちょっとだけ引っかかった。
  
|帰り道、またしても冬馬の説得に失敗したことを、<br>小木曽に伝えたときの言葉が、<br>ちょっとだけ引っかかった。
−
|I'd told Ogiso on the way home that I'd again failed in persuading Touma, and was held back a bit by the words she said right then and there.
 +
|I told Ogiso on the way home that I'd again failed in persuading Touma, and was held back a bit by the words she said right then and there.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,063: Line 4,052:
 
|671|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|671|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「やっぱりそうだよねぇ」
  
|「やっぱりそうだよねぇ」
−
|"I knew it'd be that way~"
 +
|"I knew it'd turn out that way~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,069: Line 4,058:
 
|672||
  
|672||
 
|何が？
  
|何が？
−
|What way?
 +
|What?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,123: Line 4,112:
 
|681|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|681|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたし、と？」
  
|「あたし、と？」
−
|"With me?"
 +
|"With… me?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,141: Line 4,130:
 
|684|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|684|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「じゃ一緒に。<br>お買い物が終わったら、お茶でもしない？」
  
|「じゃ一緒に。<br>お買い物が終わったら、お茶でもしない？」
−
|"Then let's go together. When we're done, maybe we can go for tea?"
 +
|"Then let's go together. When we're done, maybe we can go and have some tea?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,153: Line 4,142:
 
|686|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|686|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ＯＫってことかな？　それじゃ行こうか。<br>急がないと本屋さん閉まっちゃうかもしれないし」
  
|「ＯＫってことかな？　それじゃ行こうか。<br>急がないと本屋さん閉まっちゃうかもしれないし」
−
|"That's an OK then? Let's get going. If we don't hurry, the book store'll close up probably."
 +
|"That's an OK then? Let's get going. If we don't hurry, the book store will close up.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,177: Line 4,166:
 
|690|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|690|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え…今から食べるの？<br>晩ご飯食べられなくならない？」
  
|「え…今から食べるの？<br>晩ご飯食べられなくならない？」
−
|"Eh...? You're eating now? Can't go without dinner?"
 +
|"Eh...? You're eating this now? Won’t you be too full for dinner?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,183: Line 4,172:
 
|691|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|691|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…これが夕食だから」
  
|「…これが夕食だから」
−
|"... this is dinner, after all."
 +
|"...this is my dinner."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,189: Line 4,178:
 
|692|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|692|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「夕食って…ハンバーガーが？」
  
|「夕食って…ハンバーガーが？」
−
|"Dinner... you mean hamburgers?"
 +
|"Dinner... a hamburger?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,201: Line 4,190:
 
|694|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|694|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だって、家でご飯用意してないの？」
  
|「だって、家でご飯用意してないの？」
−
|"But isn't dinner ready at your house?"
 +
|"But isn't there dinner waiting at your house?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,207: Line 4,196:
 
|695|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|695|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「親いないから。<br>ずっと海外で生活してる」
  
|「親いないから。<br>ずっと海外で生活してる」
−
|"No one's at home. Always out overseas."
 +
|"Family’s not home. Always out overseas."
 
|literally "I have no parents at home" but I don't think she wanted to let slip about her mother
  
|literally "I have no parents at home" but I don't think she wanted to let slip about her mother
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 4,268: Line 4,257:
 
|705|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|705|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だって、駅前歩いてるだけで、<br>５回も声かけられちゃったよ？」
  
|「だって、駅前歩いてるだけで、<br>５回も声かけられちゃったよ？」
−
|"Because, I called to you at least five times from just walking in front of the station!"
 +
|"Because, didn’t you get hit on like 5 times just walking in front of the station?"
−
|This response doesn't make much sense, but seems translated literally. Is there a better way to word this little exchange (703-705)?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,281: Line 4,269:
 
|707|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|707|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「しかも、みんなあっさり追い払っちゃうし。<br>やっぱり綺麗な人が怒ると迫力あるよねぇ」
  
|「しかも、みんなあっさり追い払っちゃうし。<br>やっぱり綺麗な人が怒ると迫力あるよねぇ」
−
|"On top of that, everyone was driven away very quickly. It really is something, having someone beautiful get angry."
 +
|"On top of that, you drove everyone away real quick. It really is something, having someone beautiful get angry."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,287: Line 4,275:
 
|708|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|708|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「声かけられたのあたしじゃないから」
  
|「声かけられたのあたしじゃないから」
−
|"They weren't being driven away from me."
 +
|"I’m not the one getting hit on."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,293: Line 4,281:
 
|709|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|709|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ううん、冬馬さん目当てだったよ、あれは」
  
|「ううん、冬馬さん目当てだったよ、あれは」
−
|"Not at all, I'm sure they were looking at you, Touma-san."
 +
|"Not at all, I'm sure you were their target, Touma-san."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,311: Line 4,299:
 
|712|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|712|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「自分が周りにどう見られてるかもっと意識したら？<br>謙遜も大概にしないと嫌味に…」
  
|「自分が周りにどう見られてるかもっと意識したら？<br>謙遜も大概にしないと嫌味に…」
−
|"You should be more aware of how you look in front of others. It'll come off looking rude if you're too humble..."
 +
|"You should be more aware of how you look in front of others. You’ll come off as rude if you're too humble..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,317: Line 4,305:
 
|713|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|713|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だって、わたし一人で歩いてる時だと、<br>大抵２回くらいだもん」
  
|「だって、わたし一人で歩いてる時だと、<br>大抵２回くらいだもん」
−
|"Come on, I've only walked home like two times on my own!"
 +
|"Come on, I’d only get hit on around two times if I were walking on my own."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,347: Line 4,335:
 
|718|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|718|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「さてと、そろそろ本題。<br>あのね、わたし軽音楽同好会に入ったの」
  
|「さてと、そろそろ本題。<br>あのね、わたし軽音楽同好会に入ったの」
−
|"All right, on to the main topic. You see, I joined the Light Music Club."
 +
|"Alright, onto the main topic. You see, I joined the Light Music Club."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,359: Line 4,347:
 
|720|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|720|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「とはいえ、<br>今度の学園祭のステージに出たら解散の、<br>たった一回きりのユニットなんだけどね」
  
|「とはいえ、<br>今度の学園祭のステージに出たら解散の、<br>たった一回きりのユニットなんだけどね」
−
|"Having said that, we're a single unit that'll be disbanding as soon as this year's school festival stage performance is over."
 +
|"Having said that, we're just a one-shot group that'll be disbanding as soon as this year's school festival stage performance is over."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,371: Line 4,359:
 
|722|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|722|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あんなにたくさんの人の前で歌うなんて、<br>生まれて初めてだから、ちょっと緊張気味」
  
|「あんなにたくさんの人の前で歌うなんて、<br>生まれて初めてだから、ちょっと緊張気味」
−
|"It's the first time in my life that I'll sing in front of so many people, so I'm feeling a bit tense."
 +
|"It's the first time in my life that I’d be singing in front of so many people, so I'm feeling a bit tense."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,389: Line 4,377:
 
|725|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|725|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「一生懸命も何も、<br>今頑張ってるのってたった一人だし、<br>もう解散も同然の状態じゃ…」
  
|「一生懸命も何も、<br>今頑張ってるのってたった一人だし、<br>もう解散も同然の状態じゃ…」
−
|"Working hard or not, there's only one guy working his butt off. Disbanding would also be the same as giving up..."
 +
|"‘Doing their best’? There's only one guy working his butt off. It's like the group has already disbanded..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,407: Line 4,395:
 
|728|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|728|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「でもそれはね、昔の情報で、<br>今はちょっと事情が違うの。<br>…頑張ってる人が、もう一人増えました」
  
|「でもそれはね、昔の情報で、<br>今はちょっと事情が違うの。<br>…頑張ってる人が、もう一人増えました」
−
|"But that information you have is a bit old now. There's one more person who's doing their best."
 +
|"But the information you have is a bit out dated now. There's one more person doing their best."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,455: Line 4,443:
 
|736|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|736|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ええとね、とにかく、北原くんが言うには、<br>あなたがいないと駄目なんだって」
  
|「ええとね、とにかく、北原くんが言うには、<br>あなたがいないと駄目なんだって」
−
|"Anyway, for the time being, Kitahara-kun said that we have to have you in the group."
 +
|"Anyway, Kitahara-kun said that we can't do anything unless you join the group."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,497: Line 4,485:
 
|743|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|743|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしはやりたくない。<br>何の興味もない」
  
|「あたしはやりたくない。<br>何の興味もない」
−
|"I don't want to try. There's no meaning."
 +
|"I don't want to try. I’m not interested."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,503: Line 4,491:
 
|744|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|744|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そっかなぁ…？」
  
|「そっかなぁ…？」
−
|"Is that true...?"
 +
|"Is that so...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,509: Line 4,497:
 
|745|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|745|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「さっきから癇に障るなぁ…<br>あんた、普段は猫かぶってる？」
  
|「さっきから癇に障るなぁ…<br>あんた、普段は猫かぶってる？」
−
|"You've been irritating for some time now... Do you normally play innocent?"
 +
|"You've been irritating me for some time now... Do you always put on this innocent charade?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,515: Line 4,503:
 
|746|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|746|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「どうだろ？<br>まぁ、確かに学校でこんな話したことないけど」
  
|「どうだろ？<br>まぁ、確かに学校でこんな話したことないけど」
−
|"I wonder? Well, I certainly don't talk about anything like this at school."
 +
|"I wonder? Well, I certainly wouldn’t talk about something like this at school."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,521: Line 4,509:
 
|747|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|747|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「ここまであの馬鹿をひいきする人間も珍しい…<br>趣味、悪いね」
  
|「ここまであの馬鹿をひいきする人間も珍しい…<br>趣味、悪いね」
−
|"It's rare to see someone go this far with favors for that idiot... You have bad tastes."
 +
|"It's rare to see someone go this far, doing favors for that idiot... You have bad taste."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,527: Line 4,515:
 
|748|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|748|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ね、冬馬さん。<br>わたしたち、いい友達になれそうだって思わない？」
  
|「ね、冬馬さん。<br>わたしたち、いい友達になれそうだって思わない？」
−
|"Hey, Touma-san. Don't you think we could be really good friends?"
 +
|"Hey, Touma-san… don't you think we could be really good friends?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,539: Line 4,527:
 
|750|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|750|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だって…似たような趣味だし」
  
|「だって…似たような趣味だし」
−
|"Because... we both have similar tastes."
 +
|"Because... we have similar tastes."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,551: Line 4,539:
 
|752|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|752|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わかんないかな？」
  
|「わかんないかな？」
−
|"Are you really sure?"
 +
|"You sure?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,557: Line 4,545:
 
|753|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|753|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「一体どういう思考回路を辿ったら<br>そういう結論になるのか、<br>出来れば詳しく教えてもらいたいもんだね」
  
|「一体どういう思考回路を辿ったら<br>そういう結論になるのか、<br>出来れば詳しく教えてもらいたいもんだね」
−
|"If you could, I'd like you to explain to me exactly how your thought patterns came to that conclusion in detail."
 +
|"If possible, I'd like you to explain to me exactly how your thought patterns came to that conclusion in detail."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,563: Line 4,551:
 
|754|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|754|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だってあなた、隣の教室でギター弾いてるのが<br>北原くんだって知ってたから、<br>一緒に弾いてたんだよね？」
  
|「だってあなた、隣の教室でギター弾いてるのが<br>北原くんだって知ってたから、<br>一緒に弾いてたんだよね？」
−
|"Because, you knew that the guitarist in the classroom next door was Kitahara-kun, so you played with him right?"
 +
|"Because you knew that the guitarist in the classroom next door was Kitahara-kun, so you played with him, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,575: Line 4,563:
 
|756|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|756|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「普通、気づかない方がおかしいよね。<br>ま、仕方ないか。<br>あなたの言葉通りだと、北原くんって『あの馬鹿』だし」
  
|「普通、気づかない方がおかしいよね。<br>ま、仕方ないか。<br>あなたの言葉通りだと、北原くんって『あの馬鹿』だし」
−
|"Normally it'd be strange to not notice. Well, it can't be helped. Kitahara-kun is 'that idiot,' just like you say."
 +
|"Normally it'd be strange to not notice. Well, it can't be helped. Kitahara-kun is 'that idiot', just like you say."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,587: Line 4,575:
 
|758|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|758|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それに北原くん、<br>あなたに嫌われてるって思い込んでるし。<br>…他の人と違って、たくさん悪口言われるからね」
  
|「それに北原くん、<br>あなたに嫌われてるって思い込んでるし。<br>…他の人と違って、たくさん悪口言われるからね」
−
|"And Kitahara-kun is convinced that you hate him, too... because you hurl so much abuse at him unlike with other people."
 +
|"Kitahara-kun seriously thinks you hated him... because you hurl so much abuse at him unlike with other people."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,599: Line 4,587:
 
|760|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|760|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「他の人は無視するのに、<br>わざわざ彼にだけは怒るもんね。<br>…全部、北原くんからの受け売りだけど」
  
|「他の人は無視するのに、<br>わざわざ彼にだけは怒るもんね。<br>…全部、北原くんからの受け売りだけど」
−
|"Even though you ignore other people, you go out of your way to get angry only at him... though that's all coming from Kitahara-kun."
 +
|”Even though you ignore other people, you're always angry at him... But that's just what Kitahara-kun believes”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,611: Line 4,599:
 
|762|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|762|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…もう一杯注文する？」
  
|「…もう一杯注文する？」
−
|"... you want to order more?"
 +
|"... you want to make another order?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,665: Line 4,653:
 
|771|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|771|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「っ…知るか」
  
|「っ…知るか」
−
|"...! Like I know."
 +
|"...! Like I’d know!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,677: Line 4,665:
 
|773|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|773|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ねぇ、時間ある？<br>よかったら今からカラオケに…」
  
|「ねぇ、時間ある？<br>よかったら今からカラオケに…」
−
|"Hey, do you have time? If you'd like, let's go to karaoke..."
 +
|"Hey, do you have time? If you'd like, let's go to a karaoke..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,683: Line 4,671:
 
|774|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|774|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「断る。<br>一人で延々歌われても場がもたない」
  
|「断る。<br>一人で延々歌われても場がもたない」
−
|"I refuse. I can't stick around in a place with someone singing on forever."
 +
|"I refuse. I couldn’t stand someone singing on forever."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,689: Line 4,677:
 
|775|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|775|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あはは…ばれてるんだ」
  
|「あはは…ばれてるんだ」
−
|"Ahaha... so you knew."
 +
|"Ahaha... so you know."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,701: Line 4,689:
 
|777|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|777|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん、わかってる」
  
|「うん、わかってる」
−
|"Yup, I knew."
 +
|"Yup, I know."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,713: Line 4,701:
 
|779|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|779|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「実はね…<br>あれ、わたしがあなたに話してあげてって頼んだの」
  
|「実はね…<br>あれ、わたしがあなたに話してあげてって頼んだの」
−
|"The truth is... I told him to tell you that."
 +
|"The truth is... I asked him to tell you that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,749: Line 4,737:
 
|785|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|785|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「うん、とりあえず溜飲が下がった。<br>それじゃあね、冬馬さん」
  
|「うん、とりあえず溜飲が下がった。<br>それじゃあね、冬馬さん」
−
|"Yup, for now I'm satisfied. See you later, Touma-san."
 +
|"Yup, for now I'm satisfied. See you again, Touma-san."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,761: Line 4,749:
 
|787|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|787|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「またすぐ近いうちに、ね？」
  
|「またすぐ近いうちに、ね？」
−
|"Perhaps sometime soon, in the future, okay?"
 +
|"Sometime in the near future, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,773: Line 4,761:
 
|789|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|789|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「苦手だ…ああいう奴」
  
|「苦手だ…ああいう奴」
−
|"I'm not good with that kind of person..."
 +
|"I'm not good with this kind of person..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,791: Line 4,779:
 
|792||
  
|792||
 
|土曜日の終業後。
  
|土曜日の終業後。
−
|Saturday after school.
 +
|Saturday, after school.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,809: Line 4,797:
 
|795|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|795|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…そっちの方が驚きってのは、<br>ちょっと彼女に対してどうなのかなぁ？」
  
|「…そっちの方が驚きってのは、<br>ちょっと彼女に対してどうなのかなぁ？」
−
|"... I wonder how she'd feel about you being that surprised?"
 +
|"...Don’t you think you’re being rude to her, with how surprised you are?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,821: Line 4,809:
 
|797|春希|Haruki
  
|797|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、いや、その…<br>今まであいつと初対面でいい印象持った奴、<br>俺の周りにはいなくてさ…」
  
|「あ、いや、その…<br>今まであいつと初対面でいい印象持った奴、<br>俺の周りにはいなくてさ…」
−
|"Ah, well, umm... There hasn't been anyone around me that had that kind of good first impression of her..."
 +
|"Ah, well, umm... There hasn't been anyone around me that had that good of a first impression of her..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,827: Line 4,815:
 
|798|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|798|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それは…事前情報の差だと思うけどな」
  
|「それは…事前情報の差だと思うけどな」
−
|"That's... a bit different from that information, I'd think."
 +
|"That's...because they don’t know all that much about her, I think."
−
|Redundant use of "that" referring to two different things.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,834: Line 4,821:
 
|799||
  
|799||
 
|俺が頼みたくて、<br>けれど頼めるはずもなかったことを、<br>しっかり感じ取ってくれていたから。
  
|俺が頼みたくて、<br>けれど頼めるはずもなかったことを、<br>しっかり感じ取ってくれていたから。
−
|That'd be because I wanted to ask Ogiso to, but I was definitely sure I had never done so.
 +
|The reason being that I’d wanted to ask Ogiso to do it, but I was definitely sure I had never done so.
  +
|}}
−
|I'm confused about what this line has to do with anything.
  
−
|deepskyblue}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|800|春希|Haruki
  
|800|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、りがと…小木曽。<br>いや、本当に、その、心の底から、悪かった」
  
|「あ、りがと…小木曽。<br>いや、本当に、その、心の底から、悪かった」
−
|"T, thank you... Ogiso. No, really. Umm, from the bottom of my heart, thanks."
 +
|"T, thank you... Ogiso. No, really. Umm, from the bottom of my heart, I apologize."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,847: Line 4,833:
 
|801|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|801|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「やだな、大げさだよ。<br>わたしだって冬馬さんと話してみたかったし。<br>…色んな意味でね」
  
|「やだな、大げさだよ。<br>わたしだって冬馬さんと話してみたかったし。<br>…色んな意味でね」
−
|"Please, you're exaggerating. I also wanted to talk with Touma-san... for various reasons."
 +
|"Please, you're exaggerating. I also wanted to talk with Touma-san… due to various reasons."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,853: Line 4,839:
 
|802||
  
|802||
 
|そして、あっさり動いてくれたから。<br>多分、半分以上は俺のために。
  
|そして、あっさり動いてくれたから。<br>多分、半分以上は俺のために。
−
|And, she easily did things on her own. Half of the reason was probably for my sake.
 +
|In the end, she took immediate action. Half of the reason was probably for my sake.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,871: Line 4,857:
 
|805|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|805|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それに彼女、いちいち反応が面白くて、<br>なんだか見てると可愛いなって」
  
|「それに彼女、いちいち反応が面白くて、<br>なんだか見てると可愛いなって」
−
|"And each of her reactions were so interesting, I think she seemed quite cute!"
 +
|"And each of her reactions was so interesting, I thought she seemed rather cute!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,877: Line 4,863:
 
|806|春希|Haruki
  
|806|春希|Haruki
 
|「………面白い？<br>………可愛い？」
  
|「………面白い？<br>………可愛い？」
−
|"......... interesting? ......... cute?"
 +
|"......... interesting?<br>......... cute?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,883: Line 4,869:
 
|807|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|807|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…向こうはこっちに対して、<br>印象悪かったかもしれないけどね。あはは…」
  
|「…向こうはこっちに対して、<br>印象悪かったかもしれないけどね。あはは…」
−
|"... though I don't think she had that kind of impression of me. Ahaha..."
 +
|"... I don't think her impression of me is good, though. Ahaha..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,889: Line 4,875:
 
|808|春希|Haruki
  
|808|春希|Haruki
 
|「…悪い、俺の言ってた冬馬って、<br>ウチのクラスの冬馬かずさってコなんだけど」
  
|「…悪い、俺の言ってた冬馬って、<br>ウチのクラスの冬馬かずさってコなんだけど」
−
|"... I'm sorry, but we are talking about the girl named Touma Kazusa that's in my class, right?"
 +
|"...I'm sorry, but the person I was talking about was Touma Kazusa, my classmate...”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,901: Line 4,887:
 
|810|春希|Haruki
  
|810|春希|Haruki
 
|「…本当に同一人物？」
  
|「…本当に同一人物？」
−
|"... is this really the same person?"
 +
|"...Are we really thinking of the same person?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,907: Line 4,893:
 
|811|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|811|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「北原くんが話してくれた通りのコだったよ？」
  
|「北原くんが話してくれた通りのコだったよ？」
  +
|"She completely matches your description of her, you know?"
−
|"It's the girl you told me about, isn't it?"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,913: Line 4,899:
 
|812||
  
|812||
 
|話してて楽しい…？<br>面白い…？<br>可愛い…？
  
|話してて楽しい…？<br>面白い…？<br>可愛い…？
−
|Talking with her was fun...? Interesting...? Cute...?
 +
|Fun to talk to...?<br>Interesting...?<br>Cute...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,925: Line 4,911:
 
|814||
  
|814||
 
|そりゃ、確かに、<br>そういう印象を持ってくれたら理想的とは<br>思ってたけど…
  
|そりゃ、確かに、<br>そういう印象を持ってくれたら理想的とは<br>思ってたけど…
−
|Well, certainly, if she had that kind of impression of her, it'd be ideal...
 +
|Well, certainly, if Ogiso had that kind of impression of her, it's perfect...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,937: Line 4,923:
 
|816||
  
|816||
 
|俺がそれを熱く語っていたとすれば、<br>それはそれでまた少し事情が異なるような…
  
|俺がそれを熱く語っていたとすれば、<br>それはそれでまた少し事情が異なるような…
  +
|If Ogiso got the impression that I was praising Touma so much back then, this is yet another problem I have to deal with now…
−
|It seems like if I had enthusiastically talked about that, that would again bring about a bit of a different scenario...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,955: Line 4,941:
 
|819||
  
|819||
 
|確かに、小木曽の俺を見上げる目が、<br>なんだか微妙に優しくないような気がする。
  
|確かに、小木曽の俺を見上げる目が、<br>なんだか微妙に優しくないような気がする。
−
|Certainly, the eyes that Ogiso looked up at me with felt somewhat rather kind.
 +
|I don't feel the usual warmth in Ogiso's eyes as much with the way she's looking at me right now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,961: Line 4,947:
 
|820|春希|Haruki
  
|820|春希|Haruki
 
|「そ、そこまで言ってなかったかと…」
  
|「そ、そこまで言ってなかったかと…」
−
|"I, I don't believe I said that much..."
 +
|"I, I don't think I went that far..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,973: Line 4,959:
 
|822|春希|Haruki
  
|822|春希|Haruki
 
|「あいつ性格は悪いんだけど、<br>悪に徹しきれないお人好しな部分が面白いんだ、とか…」
  
|「あいつ性格は悪いんだけど、<br>悪に徹しきれないお人好しな部分が面白いんだ、とか…」
−
|"I'd said that although her personality was bad, there were interesting parts that you could see past that..."
 +
|"I said that although her personality was bad, the fact that she couldn’t follow through with her cruelness due to her kind nature was interesting..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,985: Line 4,971:
 
|824||
  
|824||
 
|捨てたカードが全部手札に戻ってきてしまった…
  
|捨てたカードが全部手札に戻ってきてしまった…
  +
|Damn, I just dug my own grave...
−
|The cards I'd thrown away had all returned in my hands...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,991: Line 4,977:
 
|825|春希|Haruki
  
|825|春希|Haruki
 
|「『可愛い』は言ってないよな？<br>それは間違いないよな？」
  
|「『可愛い』は言ってないよな？<br>それは間違いないよな？」
−
|"I never said 'cute,' right? That's the truth, right?"
 +
|"I never said 'cute', right? That's the truth, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 4,997: Line 4,983:
 
|826|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|826|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「見苦しい言い訳はみっともないなぁ」
  
|「見苦しい言い訳はみっともないなぁ」
−
|"Those are some pretty unsightly excuses you have~"
 +
|"Those are some pretty pathetic excuses you have~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,003: Line 4,989:
 
|827|春希|Haruki
  
|827|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、だから…言ってないって…」
  
|「いや、だから…言ってないって…」
−
|"Well, come on... I didn't..."
 +
|"Well, still... I really didn't..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,027: Line 5,013:
 
|831|春希|Haruki
  
|831|春希|Haruki
 
|「気分を害したなら謝る」
  
|「気分を害したなら謝る」
−
|"I apologize if I've offended you."
 +
|"I apologize if I've ruined your mood."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,033: Line 5,019:
 
|832|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|832|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「本当に悪いって思ってる？」
  
|「本当に悪いって思ってる？」
−
|"Do you really think it was bad?"
 +
|"Do you really think you’re at fault?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,039: Line 5,025:
 
|833|春希|Haruki
  
|833|春希|Haruki
 
|「理由はいまいち釈然としないけど…」
  
|「理由はいまいち釈然としないけど…」
−
|"Though I'm not quite satisfied with that reason..."
 +
|"Though I’m not quite sure if that’s the reason…"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,051: Line 5,037:
 
|835|春希|Haruki
  
|835|春希|Haruki
 
|「全面的に俺が悪いです。<br>許してください！」
  
|「全面的に俺が悪いです。<br>許してください！」
−
|"I am very, very sorry. Please forgive me!"
 +
|"Everything is my fault. Please forgive me!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,057: Line 5,043:
 
|836|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|836|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…北原くんと話してると、<br>どんどん自分の性格が歪んでいくのがわかるよ」
  
|「…北原くんと話してると、<br>どんどん自分の性格が歪んでいくのがわかるよ」
  +
|"...I just realized that if I talk to Kitahara-kun so much, my own personality will become twisted.”
−
|"... I can tell even my own personality gets all messed up when I talk with you, Kitahara-kun!"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,075: Line 5,061:
 
|839|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|839|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「冬馬さんも、<br>そんな感じで素直じゃなくなってたんじゃないかなぁ」
  
|「冬馬さんも、<br>そんな感じで素直じゃなくなってたんじゃないかなぁ」
−
|"Even Touma-san feels that way, and maybe that's why she isn't so honest."
 +
|"Even Touma-san feels that way, and maybe that's why she isn’t honest."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,081: Line 5,067:
 
|840|春希|Haruki
  
|840|春希|Haruki
 
|「いやあいつは最初からひねくれまくってたから。<br>今はまだマシになった方で…」
  
|「いやあいつは最初からひねくれまくってたから。<br>今はまだマシになった方で…」
−
|"Well, she was rebellious to begin with. Though I still prefer how she is now..."
 +
|"Well, she was rebellious to begin with. Though it’s much better now..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,087: Line 5,073:
 
|841|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|841|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ほらまた持ち上げた」
  
|「ほらまた持ち上げた」
−
|"See, you're praising her."
 +
|"There you go praising her again."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,093: Line 5,079:
 
|842|春希|Haruki
  
|842|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなこと言われたら俺もう何も喋れないよ！？」
  
|「そんなこと言われたら俺もう何も喋れないよ！？」
  +
|"If you put it like that, does it mean there’s nothing I can say?!"
−
|"I'm not going to talk anymore if you keep saying that!"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,099: Line 5,085:
 
|843|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|843|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「もう、どうしてくれようかなぁ」
  
|「もう、どうしてくれようかなぁ」
−
|"Geez, I wonder what you should do~"
 +
|"Geez, what am I going to do about you…"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,105: Line 5,091:
 
|844|春希|Haruki
  
|844|春希|Haruki
 
|「どうすればいいわけ？」
  
|「どうすればいいわけ？」
−
|"What I should do?"
 +
|"What should I do?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,111: Line 5,097:
 
|845||
  
|845||
 
|俺が何を言わなくても、<br>俺のために骨惜しみをせず動いてくれた小木曽は…
  
|俺が何を言わなくても、<br>俺のために骨惜しみをせず動いてくれた小木曽は…
−
|Ogiso, not sparing a single moment moved forward without me saying a single thing...
 +
|To make it up to Ogiso who did all this by herself, even though I didn't ask her to...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,117: Line 5,103:
 
|846|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|846|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「じゃあ…どうにかしてもらおうかな？」
  
|「じゃあ…どうにかしてもらおうかな？」
−
|"Then... maybe you could do this?"
 +
|"Then … how about you try this?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,123: Line 5,109:
 
|847||
  
|847||
 
|俺が何も頼んでないのに、<br>意味不明のストレスを溜め込んできてしまったらしい。
  
|俺が何も頼んでないのに、<br>意味不明のストレスを溜め込んできてしまったらしい。
  +
|"I didn't ask her to do anything... but it seems that there's something burdening even her for a reason I'm not aware of."
−
|Even though I didn't ask her. A stress with no meaning whatsoever amassed within me.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,135: Line 5,121:
 
|849|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|849|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「冗談じゃない！　なんであたしが！？」
  
|「冗談じゃない！　なんであたしが！？」
−
|"Don't fool around! Why me!?"
 +
|"Don't screw with me! Why would I have to!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,153: Line 5,139:
 
|852||
  
|852||
 
|二日連続で叩き出された俺が戦々恐々とノックをすると、<br>何故か疲れた表情の冬馬は、あっさりと迎え入れてくれた。
  
|二日連続で叩き出された俺が戦々恐々とノックをすると、<br>何故か疲れた表情の冬馬は、あっさりと迎え入れてくれた。
−
|Being kicked out twice, I knocked on the door trembling in fear. For some reason, Touma had a tired face, and easily let me in.
 +
|Being kicked out twice, I knocked on the door trembling in fear. For some reason, Touma had a tired face, and let me in without any trouble.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,165: Line 5,151:
 
|854|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|854|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしは入るなんて言った覚えはない。<br>だいたいその誘いだってあのコの思いつきでしょ？」
  
|「あたしは入るなんて言った覚えはない。<br>だいたいその誘いだってあのコの思いつきでしょ？」
−
|"I never said anything about entering. And that invitation is just her doing, isn't it?"
 +
|"I never said anything about joining. And that invitation is just her idea, isn't it?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,171: Line 5,157:
 
|855|春希|Haruki
  
|855|春希|Haruki
 
|「…よくわかったな」
  
|「…よくわかったな」
−
|"... you sure know."
 +
|"... you seem to get it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,177: Line 5,163:
 
|856||
  
|856||
 
|そんな、ちょっとアンニュイな冬馬の表情が一変したのは、<br>『明日、三人で出かけないか？』という、<br>俺の発言の直後からだった。
  
|そんな、ちょっとアンニュイな冬馬の表情が一変したのは、<br>『明日、三人で出かけないか？』という、<br>俺の発言の直後からだった。
−
|And her face had completely changed from that of tedium upon me asking, "Would you like us three to hang out together tomorrow?"
 +
|And her face had completely changed from that of tedium upon me asking, "Would you like the three of us to hang out together tomorrow?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,189: Line 5,175:
 
|858|春希|Haruki
  
|858|春希|Haruki
 
|「そのことも含めて、三人で話し合いたいんだ。<br>今まで、何だかんだ行き違いばかりで、<br>同好会のこと、まともに話せてなかったし」
  
|「そのことも含めて、三人で話し合いたいんだ。<br>今まで、何だかんだ行き違いばかりで、<br>同好会のこと、まともに話せてなかったし」
−
|"With that, I'd like the three of us to talk together. We've passed each other here and there, but we never really got to talk about the club real clearly."
 +
|"With that, I'd like the three of us to talk together. Because our discussions always end up being all over the place, we never got the chance to clearly talk about it together."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,195: Line 5,181:
 
|859|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|859|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「まともに聞く気ないから。<br>話しても無駄だから」
  
|「まともに聞く気ないから。<br>話しても無駄だから」
−
|"I won't be listening clearly. It's useless talking about it."
 +
|"I won't be listening clearly. It's useless to talk about it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,201: Line 5,187:
 
|860|春希|Haruki
  
|860|春希|Haruki
 
|「なぁ冬馬、明日の日曜、どうしても駄目か？」
  
|「なぁ冬馬、明日の日曜、どうしても駄目か？」
−
|"Come on Touma, can't you come tomorrow?"
 +
|"Come on Touma, it’s Sunday tomorrow, I can't convice you to come no matter what?”
−
|"on the Sunday tomorrow" is redundant, so I changed it to "tomorrow" for the time being.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,208: Line 5,193:
 
|861|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|861|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「人の話はまともに聞け」
  
|「人の話はまともに聞け」
−
|"Listen clearly to what someone's saying!"
 +
|"Listen clearly to what I’m saying!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,220: Line 5,205:
 
|863|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|863|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「お前たちがそれを言うか…？」
  
|「お前たちがそれを言うか…？」
−
|"Is that what you two'll say...?"
 +
|"Do you two have the right to say that...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,256: Line 5,241:
 
|869|春希|Haruki
  
|869|春希|Haruki
 
|「もしかして、ピアノのレッスンか？<br>やっぱ、本当に１日１０時間やってるんだ？」
  
|「もしかして、ピアノのレッスンか？<br>やっぱ、本当に１日１０時間やってるんだ？」
−
|"Perhaps you're taking piano lessons? Maybe you are practicing ten hours a day?"
 +
|"Perhaps you're taking piano lessons? Are you really practicing ten hours a day?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,268: Line 5,253:
 
|871|春希|Haruki
  
|871|春希|Haruki
 
|「もし冬馬がまだ本気でピアノ続けてるんならさ、<br>さすがにこんなお遊びに付き合わせる訳には…」
  
|「もし冬馬がまだ本気でピアノ続けてるんならさ、<br>さすがにこんなお遊びに付き合わせる訳には…」
−
|"If you are seriously continuing the piano, then perhaps pushing you to have fun with us is a bit..."
 +
|"If you are seriously working with the piano, then perhaps pushing you to have fun with us is a bit..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,286: Line 5,271:
 
|874|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|874|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「なあ北原、どうしてお前は<br>あたしの癇に障ることばかり言うんだ？」
  
|「なあ北原、どうしてお前は<br>あたしの癇に障ることばかり言うんだ？」
−
|"Hey Kitahara, why do you say things that get on my nerves?"
 +
|"Hey, Kitahara… why do you always seem to say things that get on my nerves?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,292: Line 5,277:
 
|875||
  
|875||
 
|ここで嘘でも『そうだ』と言ってしまえば、<br>俺が引き下がるってわかってるはずなのに。
  
|ここで嘘でも『そうだ』と言ってしまえば、<br>俺が引き下がるってわかってるはずなのに。
−
|Even though she knew I'd pull out if she lied saying, "That's how it is".
 +
|Even though she knew she could just say ‘Yes, I’m practicing.’ Even if it were a lie, that would have left me no choice but to give up.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,298: Line 5,283:
 
|876||
  
|876||
 
|冷たさも、素っ気なさも、どうしようもなく中途半端。
  
|冷たさも、素っ気なさも、どうしようもなく中途半端。
−
|It may be cold-hearted or blunt, but for some reason she was not really putting thought into it.
 +
|Even if she’s cold-hearted or blunt, she can’t follow through with it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,304: Line 5,289:
 
|877||
  
|877||
 
|だから、俺の付け入る隙がずっと残るし、<br>放っておこうという気にさせてくれない。
  
|だから、俺の付け入る隙がずっと残るし、<br>放っておこうという気にさせてくれない。
−
|Which was why I always held the advantage, and I couldn't just leave things be.
 +
|And so, since she always leaves an opening for me like this, I never once consider that I should stop.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,316: Line 5,301:
 
|879|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|879|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「わかってるんなら消えろ。<br>それともう二度とここには来るな」
  
|「わかってるんなら消えろ。<br>それともう二度とここには来るな」
−
|"Then disappear if you know that. And don't come here again."
 +
|"If you’ve figured it out yourself, get lost. And don't come here again."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,322: Line 5,307:
 
|880||
  
|880||
 
|これで三度目の『もう来るな』。
  
|これで三度目の『もう来るな』。
−
|That makes the third time she said, "Don't come here again."
 +
|That makes the third time she said, "Don't come here again".
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,328: Line 5,313:
 
|881||
  
|881||
 
|鍵を開けなければいいのに、<br>それでも自分から拒むことをしないくせに。
  
|鍵を開けなければいいのに、<br>それでも自分から拒むことをしないくせに。
−
|Even though she could have not opened the lock, yet she still refused herself.
 +
|Even though she could have just left the door locked, she didn’t reject me that heartlessly.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,334: Line 5,319:
 
|882|春希|Haruki
  
|882|春希|Haruki
 
|「…などと、<br>けんもほろろに断られたときのために、<br>小木曽から伝言を預かってる」
  
|「…などと、<br>けんもほろろに断られたときのために、<br>小木曽から伝言を預かってる」
−
|"... with that, I have a message from Ogiso should you bluntly refuse as such."
 +
|"... in that case, I have a message from Ogiso should you bluntly refuse as such."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,346: Line 5,331:
 
|884||
  
|884||
 
|だからさぁ…<br>そういう隙を、あからさまに見せてしまうのがさぁ…
  
|だからさぁ…<br>そういう隙を、あからさまに見せてしまうのがさぁ…
−
|Come on... don't be giving me so many openings now, okay...?
 +
|Like I said, if she leaves so many obvious openings...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,352: Line 5,337:
 
|885|春希|Haruki
  
|885|春希|Haruki
 
|「『来てくれなければあのことを北原くんにバラす』って。<br>…一字一句、そのまま伝えたから」
  
|「『来てくれなければあのことを北原くんにバラす』って。<br>…一字一句、そのまま伝えたから」
−
|"Quote, 'If you don't come, then I'll tell Kitahara-kun about that,' unquote. That's what she said."
 +
|"Her exact words were 'If you don't come, I'll tell Kitahara-kun about that'..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,364: Line 5,349:
 
|887|春希|Haruki
  
|887|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ、あのさ…<br>俺が聞いていいのかもよくわからないんだけど、<br>『あのこと』って、何だ？」
  
|「あ、あのさ…<br>俺が聞いていいのかもよくわからないんだけど、<br>『あのこと』って、何だ？」
−
|"H, hey... I'm not sure it's okay for me to hear this, but what is 'that,' I might ask?"
 +
|"H, hey... I'm not sure it's okay for me to hear this but, what is 'that', I might ask?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,382: Line 5,367:
 
|890|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|890|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あいつは………天敵だ」
  
|「あいつは………天敵だ」
−
|"She......... she's my natural enemy."
 +
|"She......... she's my natural foe."
  +
|nemesis maybe?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,394: Line 5,380:
 
|892||
  
|892||
 
|後にも先にも…<br>いや、先はどうかは知らないけど。
  
|後にも先にも…<br>いや、先はどうかは知らないけど。
−
|Like nothing before or since... well, I don't know about since.
 +
|Like nothing before or since... well, I’ll see about since.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,406: Line 5,392:
 
|894||
  
|894||
 
|小木曽って一体…？
  
|小木曽って一体…？
−
|What exactly did Ogiso do...?
 +
|Ogiso... what did you...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,418: Line 5,404:
 
|896|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|896|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「遅い。<br>何やってた。<br>人を待たせておいてのこのこ歩いて来るって何様？」
  
|「遅い。<br>何やってた。<br>人を待たせておいてのこのこ歩いて来るって何様？」
−
|"You're late. What took you so long? Who do you think you are to be making people wait by walking so carefree?"
 +
|"You're late. What took you so long? Who do you think you are to be making people wait by walking so casually?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,430: Line 5,416:
 
|898||
  
|898||
 
|待ち合わせ時間ピッタリに現れた俺を、<br>冬馬は容赦なく罵った。
  
|待ち合わせ時間ピッタリに現れた俺を、<br>冬馬は容赦なく罵った。
−
|I had arrived just on time, with Touma mercilessly throwing abuses at me.
 +
|I arrived just on time, and Touma prompty started mercilessly throwing abuse at me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,436: Line 5,422:
 
|899|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|899|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「集合時間の５分前には集合場所に居るってのが、<br>待ち合わせのルールだと思うけど？」
  
|「集合時間の５分前には集合場所に居るってのが、<br>待ち合わせのルールだと思うけど？」
−
|"I'd have thought that you arrive five minutes before the meeting time at the appointed place?"
 +
|"I thought that arriving five minutes prior to meeting time at the appointed place was the commonly known yet unspoken rule?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,442: Line 5,428:
 
|900|春希|Haruki
  
|900|春希|Haruki
 
|「お前、口が悪い割には律儀なんだな」
  
|「お前、口が悪い割には律儀なんだな」
  +
|"Well, despite your sharp tounge, you sure seem to be following the rule."
−
|"You're relatively aware of your sharp tongue."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,448: Line 5,434:
 
|901|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|901|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「その二つには相関関係がない上に、<br>相手に対して失礼だ」
  
|「その二つには相関関係がない上に、<br>相手に対して失礼だ」
  +
|"Those two points have nothing to do with each other. Quite rude of you to bring that up."
−
|"That's being rude to someone for even putting those two things together."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,454: Line 5,440:
 
|902||
  
|902||
 
|しかも自分の中での正論を絶対に曲げないし。<br>…そりゃ、俺と言い争いになるはずだ。
  
|しかも自分の中での正論を絶対に曲げないし。<br>…そりゃ、俺と言い争いになるはずだ。
−
|And she is not even flexible with that logic of hers in her mind... well, that'd definitely get into an argument with me.
+
|And that logic of hers is completely inflexible… I guess that explains why we always argue
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,466: Line 5,452:
 
|904|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|904|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ごめんね～、ちょっと遅れちゃった～」
  
|「ごめんね～、ちょっと遅れちゃった～」
−
|"Sorry~ I was a bit late~"
 +
|"Sorry~ I got held up a bit~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,472: Line 5,458:
 
|905|春希|Haruki
  
|905|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺は５分くらい平気だけど…<br>冬馬、そっちは何か言うことはないのか？」
  
|「俺は５分くらい平気だけど…<br>冬馬、そっちは何か言うことはないのか？」
−
|"I did make it within five minutes but... Touma, don't you have something to say?"
 +
|"I made it within five minutes but... Touma, don't you have something to say?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,484: Line 5,470:
 
|907|春希|Haruki
  
|907|春希|Haruki
 
|「スネを蹴るなしかも爪先で」
  
|「スネを蹴るなしかも爪先で」
−
|"Don't kick my shins, especially with your toes...!"
 +
|"Don't kick my shins, especially not with your toes...!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,496: Line 5,482:
 
|909||
  
|909||
 
|相手が小木曽だと、<br>途端に萎縮するんだよな…何故だ？
  
|相手が小木曽だと、<br>途端に萎縮するんだよな…何故だ？
−
|She'd cowered just as soon as I mentioned Ogiso... why?
 +
|Her attitude suddenly changes when the conversation's topic shifts to Ogiso...I wonder why?
 
|Literally, when Ogiso became the "target" of the conversation
  
|Literally, when Ogiso became the "target" of the conversation
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 5,503: Line 5,489:
 
|910|春希|Haruki
  
|910|春希|Haruki
 
|「…っと、それはともかく、<br>さて、どこに行く？」
  
|「…っと、それはともかく、<br>さて、どこに行く？」
−
|"... so, putting that aside, where'll we be going now?"
 +
|"... so, putting that aside, where will we be going now?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,509: Line 5,495:
 
|911||
  
|911||
 
|学園の最寄りの駅から一つ先。<br>ついでに、小木曽の家から最寄りの末次町駅前。
  
|学園の最寄りの駅から一つ先。<br>ついでに、小木曽の家から最寄りの末次町駅前。
−
|We were in front of Minamisuetsugu station, one station away from school and being nearest to Ogiso's house.
 +
|We're in front of Suetsugo station, one station away from school and nearest to Ogiso's house.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,515: Line 5,501:
 
|912||
  
|912||
 
|学園からの最寄り駅である南末次よりも、<br>いい言い方で閑静なこの駅が、<br>小木曽が指定した待ち合わせ場所だった。
  
|学園からの最寄り駅である南末次よりも、<br>いい言い方で閑静なこの駅が、<br>小木曽が指定した待ち合わせ場所だった。
  +
|It's a quiet station, in a good way. Ogiso was the one who suggested we meet here.
−
|In a good manner of speaking, besides those points it was a quiet station, being the designated meeting place Ogiso set up.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,539: Line 5,525:
 
|916||
  
|916||
 
|何だかよくわからない脅迫に屈して、<br>大事な日曜の午後を差し出しはしたが、<br>魂までは売り渡さないとの、ふてくされた決意が伺える。
  
|何だかよくわからない脅迫に屈して、<br>大事な日曜の午後を差し出しはしたが、<br>魂までは売り渡さないとの、ふてくされた決意が伺える。
−
|Giving into Ogiso's threat for some reason, she appeared on the Sunday afternoon, but her half-heartedness displayed her sulkish determination.
 +
|Although she gave into Ogiso's threat for some reason and devoted her precious Sunday afternoon to this, she seems determined not to give in to our requests.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,569: Line 5,555:
 
|921|春希|Haruki
  
|921|春希|Haruki
 
|「…ごめん、今のは、<br>『どこでもいい』と言った冬馬への嫌がらせで…」
  
|「…ごめん、今のは、<br>『どこでもいい』と言った冬馬への嫌がらせで…」
−
|"... sorry, I was merely entertaining Touma's 'anywhere is fine'..."
 +
|"... sorry, I was just messing with Touma since she said 'anywhere is fine'..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,575: Line 5,561:
 
|922|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|922|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「どこまで腐った人間なんだお前は…」
  
|「どこまで腐った人間なんだお前は…」
−
|"How much of a rotten human being are you...?"
 +
|"How low can you go, you sorry excuse for a human...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,581: Line 5,567:
 
|923|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|923|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「え～と、なにげに二人とも結構酷くない？<br>多分、わたしに対して」
  
|「え～と、なにげに二人とも結構酷くない？<br>多分、わたしに対して」
−
|"Umm, isn't that inadvertently being rather cruel? Probably, towards me in particular?"
 +
|"Umm, isn't that inadvertently being rather cruel? Especially towards me?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,587: Line 5,573:
 
|924||
  
|924||
 
|だって、そこに行ってしまえば、<br>話にならないどころの騒ぎではないし、<br>そもそも壮絶に気まずいことになりそうだし。
  
|だって、そこに行ってしまえば、<br>話にならないどころの騒ぎではないし、<br>そもそも壮絶に気まずいことになりそうだし。
−
|Because, if we do go there, then it'll be so busy that we can't get anything discussed. To begin with, it would be tremendously awkward.
 +
|Besides, if we do go there, it'll be so busy that we won’t get anything discussed. Not to mention, it would be tremendously awkward.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,599: Line 5,585:
 
|926|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|926|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ううん、実は最初に行くところはもう決まってるの。<br>ほら、二人ともついてきて」
  
|「ううん、実は最初に行くところはもう決まってるの。<br>ほら、二人ともついてきて」
−
|"It's okay, I've already decided where we were going to begin with. Come on, follow me you two."
 +
|"It's okay, I've already decided where we were going beforehand. Come on, follow me you two."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,606: Line 5,592:
 
|[F14「なら最初から仕切ればいいのに…」]
  
|[F14「なら最初から仕切ればいいのに…」]
 
|[F14"Then you could have taken the lead from the start..."]
  
|[F14"Then you could have taken the lead from the start..."]
  +
|}}
−
|The text display is pretty bad here, with the words and ellipsis out of line. With the next line being what it is, it is the smaller text necessary?
  
−
|deepskyblue}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|928|春希|Haruki
  
|928|春希|Haruki
 
|「どうして小木曽に直接言わずに、<br>俺にだけ聞こえる声でささやくんだ？」
  
|「どうして小木曽に直接言わずに、<br>俺にだけ聞こえる声でささやくんだ？」
−
|"Why are you whispering in a way that only I can hear and that Ogiso can't?"
 +
|"Why are you whispering in a way that only I can hear and Ogiso can't?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,618: Line 5,603:
 
|929|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|929|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|[F14「だって、どんな反撃が来るか…」]
  
|[F14「だって、どんな反撃が来るか…」]
−
|[F14"Because, I don't know how she'll counterattack..."]
 +
|[F14"Because I don't know how she'd counterattack..."]
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,624: Line 5,609:
 
|930|春希|Haruki
  
|930|春希|Haruki
 
|「………真面目に聞きたいんだが、<br>お前ら初対面の時、どんなやり取りがあったんだ？」
  
|「………真面目に聞きたいんだが、<br>お前ら初対面の時、どんなやり取りがあったんだ？」
−
|"......... I've been seriously meaning to ask, but what exactly went on between the first meeting you two had?"
 +
|"......... I seriously have to ask, what exactly went on between the two of you that time you met?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,630: Line 5,615:
 
|931|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|931|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|[F14「そんなこと言えるわけが…」]
  
|[F14「そんなこと言えるわけが…」]
−
|[F14"Like I can tell you that..."]
 +
|[F14"Like I could tell you that..."]
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,636: Line 5,621:
 
|932|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|932|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「最初はここね。<br>北原くん、悪いんだけどカゴお願いできるかな？」
  
|「最初はここね。<br>北原くん、悪いんだけどカゴお願いできるかな？」
−
|"We're starting here first. Kitahara-kun, if you don't mind could you carry the basket?"
 +
|"We’ll be starting from here. Kitahara-kun, if you don't mind, could you carry the basket?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,654: Line 5,639:
 
|935||
  
|935||
 
|俺と冬馬がほんの二言三言、<br>小声での応酬を続けている間に、<br>小木曽はさっさと目的地に到達してしまった。
  
|俺と冬馬がほんの二言三言、<br>小声での応酬を続けている間に、<br>小木曽はさっさと目的地に到達してしまった。
−
|In the two or three words Touma and I had exchanged with one another in a quiet tone, Ogiso had quickly reached her destination.
 +
|During my quiet exchange with Touma, Ogiso had already reached her destination.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,684: Line 5,669:
 
|940|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|940|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ～、違います。<br>今日はお客さんですから。<br>…たくさんおまけしてくださいね？」
  
|「あ～、違います。<br>今日はお客さんですから。<br>…たくさんおまけしてくださいね？」
−
|"Ah~, that's not it. I'm a customer today... be sure to give a lot of freebies, okay?"
 +
|"Ah~, that's not it. I'm a customer today... be sure to give us a lot of freebies, okay?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,732: Line 5,717:
 
|948|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|948|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「だから戸棚よ。<br>三番目の引き出し」
  
|「だから戸棚よ。<br>三番目の引き出し」
−
|"See, it's in the cupboard. Third drawer."
 +
|"See, it's in the cupboard. The third drawer."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,738: Line 5,723:
 
|949|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|949|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ええと…あ～、あったあった！」
  
|「ええと…あ～、あったあった！」
−
|"Umm... ah~ it's here, it's here!"
 +
|"Umm... ah~ here it is, found it!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,786: Line 5,771:
 
|957|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|957|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「何よぉ、さっきまで人が手伝おうとしても、<br>絶対に駄目って何度も怒ってたくせに」
  
|「何よぉ、さっきまで人が手伝おうとしても、<br>絶対に駄目って何度も怒ってたくせに」
−
|"Now what? You were angry so many times and didn't want other people to come help you."
 +
|"Now what? When I said I was going to help earlier you just got mad and refused me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,792: Line 5,777:
 
|958|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|958|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「だってお母さん分量とか大ざっぱなんだもん。<br>それなのにやたらとうるさいし」
  
|「だってお母さん分量とか大ざっぱなんだもん。<br>それなのにやたらとうるさいし」
−
|"Because mom, the amount's too sketchy. Plus, it's so annoying."
 +
|"Because, mom, you always end up putting a weird amount in by feeling. Plus, you talk too much…"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,798: Line 5,783:
 
|959|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|959|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「こっちには長年の経験と勘があるのよ。<br>だからいつ食べても変わらず美味しいでしょう？」
  
|「こっちには長年の経験と勘があるのよ。<br>だからいつ食べても変わらず美味しいでしょう？」
−
|"I've got experience and intuition in my long years. It'll always be delicious no matter when you eat it, right?"
 +
|”I've got years of experience on my side. It’s always delicious whenever I make it, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,834: Line 5,819:
 
|965|？？？|???
  
|965|？？？|???
 
|「あ、これ福間屋のカステラ。<br>あの調子だと晩飯までもう少し…あ」
  
|「あ、これ福間屋のカステラ。<br>あの調子だと晩飯までもう少し…あ」
−
|"Ah, this is the Castella from the Fukuma shop. Looks like dinner will be a little while if they're gonna be... ah..."
 +
|"Ah, here’s some Castella cake from the Fukuma shop. Looks like dinner won’t be in a while if they're gonna be... ah..."
  +
||}}
−
|Castella = sponge cake
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 5,847: Line 5,831:
 
|967|？？？|???
  
|967|？？？|???
 
|「開けといた方が面白いのに。<br>ね、学校での姉ちゃんと全然違うでしょ？」
  
|「開けといた方が面白いのに。<br>ね、学校での姉ちゃんと全然違うでしょ？」
−
|"Leaving it open would have been interesting. See, sis is so different from when she's at school, right?"
 +
|"Leaving it open would have been more interesting. See, sis is so different from when she's at school, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,871: Line 5,855:
 
|971||
  
|971||
 
|スーパーで買い込んだ食料品を抱え、<br>小木曽がくぐったのは、駅から徒歩１５分くらいの、<br>一戸建ての家の門だった。
  
|スーパーで買い込んだ食料品を抱え、<br>小木曽がくぐったのは、駅から徒歩１５分くらいの、<br>一戸建ての家の門だった。
−
|Buying groceries from the supermarket, Ogiso walked off for fifteen minutes from the station, bringing us to the gates outside a house.
 +
|Buying groceries from the supermarket, Ogiso walked for fifteen minutes from the station, bringing us to the gates outside a house.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,877: Line 5,861:
 
|972||
  
|972||
 
|そして予期したとおり、<br>そこの表札には『小木曽』と…
  
|そして予期したとおり、<br>そこの表札には『小木曽』と…
−
|And as expected, displayed on the doorplate was "Ogiso"...
+
|And as expected, the doorplate said "Ogiso"...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,895: Line 5,879:
 
|975||
  
|975||
 
|そのまま二階の、<br>あからさまに女の子の自室に通されて放置プレイ。
  
|そのまま二階の、<br>あからさまに女の子の自室に通されて放置プレイ。
−
|And she brought us straight to the second floor, and left us within her bedroom.
 +
|Thus she brought us straight to the second floor, and left us in her bedroom.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,901: Line 5,885:
 
|976||
  
|976||
 
|あまりの気まずさに冬馬が<br>『あたし帰る』と、癇癪を起こしかけた瞬間…<br>今目の前にいる少年が、救世主然としてお茶を持ってきた。
  
|あまりの気まずさに冬馬が<br>『あたし帰る』と、癇癪を起こしかけた瞬間…<br>今目の前にいる少年が、救世主然としてお茶を持ってきた。
−
|Touma, who felt rather awkward, had just mentioned "I'm going home"... when this young man appeared in front of us like a savior, bringing tea.
 +
|Touma, who felt rather awkward, had just said “I'm going home"... when this young man appeared in front of us like a savior, bringing tea.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,907: Line 5,891:
 
|977|春希|Haruki
  
|977|春希|Haruki
 
|「ってことは、もう受験かぁ。<br>やっぱり[R峰城大付^　ウ　チ　]？」
  
|「ってことは、もう受験かぁ。<br>やっぱり[R峰城大付^　ウ　チ　]？」
−
|"Which means you're taking entrance exams. So you're enrolling [Rat Houjou School^here]?
 +
|"Which means you're taking entrance exams. So are you going to be enrolling at our school?”
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,913: Line 5,897:
 
|978|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|978|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「成績は行けそうだけど経済的に無理じゃないかなぁ。<br>姉ちゃん私立に入れただけで親父力尽きちゃったよ」
  
|「成績は行けそうだけど経済的に無理じゃないかなぁ。<br>姉ちゃん私立に入れただけで親父力尽きちゃったよ」
−
|"Maybe I can through grades, but it might be impossible economically. Dad was all burned out just enrolling her there."
 +
|"Grades-wise, I could make it, but it might be impossible financially. Dad’s all burned out just from enrolling her there."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,925: Line 5,909:
 
|980||
  
|980||
 
|土地が６０坪くらいで建坪がその半分程度。<br>一階がリビングと書斎と寝室で二階が子供部屋。<br>まさに誰もが認める『中くらいの一軒家』。
  
|土地が６０坪くらいで建坪がその半分程度。<br>一階がリビングと書斎と寝室で二階が子供部屋。<br>まさに誰もが認める『中くらいの一軒家』。
−
|At 2100 square feet, the first floor had a living room, study, and bedroom, while the second floor was for the kids; indeed an "average detached home".
 +
|In total, the lot is about 2100 sqare feet large, and the house takes up about half of it. Its first floor has a living room, a study, and a master bedroom, while the second floor had the childrens' rooms; a stereotypical "detached home."
  +
|}}
−
|Literally, 60 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_units_of_measurement#Area tsubo], where 1 tsubo is 35.58 square feet. 60 x 35.58 is 2134.8 square feet
  
−
}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|981||
  
|981||
 
|とは言え、この辺りで一軒家というだけでも、<br>それはそれで十分裕福な家庭と言えなくもない。
  
|とは言え、この辺りで一軒家というだけでも、<br>それはそれで十分裕福な家庭と言えなくもない。
−
|Having said that, even though this is a detached home, you couldn't say that the family was that prosperous.
 +
|Having said that, even though this is a detached home, to be able to buy a house around this place, you could say that the family was quite well-off.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,938: Line 5,921:
 
|982|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|982|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「しかもあっちはこの後も峰城大だし…<br>俺が大学行く頃には入学金さえ出るかどうか」
  
|「しかもあっちはこの後も峰城大だし…<br>俺が大学行く頃には入学金さえ出るかどうか」
−
|"On top of that, Houjou University is right after... I don't know if I'll be able to handle the entrance tuition."
 +
|"On top of that, Houjou University is right after... I don't know if I'd be able to afford the entrance tuition."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,944: Line 5,927:
 
|983|春希|Haruki
  
|983|春希|Haruki
 
|「そ、そう…頑張ってね」
  
|「そ、そう…頑張ってね」
−
|"I, I see... hang in there."
 +
|"I, I see...well, hang in there."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,950: Line 5,933:
 
|984||
  
|984||
 
|でもまぁ、確かにウチの生徒の家庭としては、<br>『中くらい』と言うのが一番相応しいかも。
  
|でもまぁ、確かにウチの生徒の家庭としては、<br>『中くらい』と言うのが一番相応しいかも。
  +
|Though, compared to other students in our school, this really is just an "average" family.
−
|But well, certainly it'd be most appropriate to call a student's family living here as "average."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,956: Line 5,939:
 
|985||
  
|985||
 
|特に、あくまでも想像だが、<br>きっと、今俺の目の前にいる同級生の家なんかは…
  
|特に、あくまでも想像だが、<br>きっと、今俺の目の前にいる同級生の家なんかは…
  +
|Especially compared to the classmate in front of me right now. No, it could just be my imagination, I haven't actually been to her house before...
−
|Though that's really my best guess, I'm sure that to consider this as the home of my classmate is...
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,980: Line 5,963:
 
|989|春希|Haruki
  
|989|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ～孝宏君、怖がらないでな。<br>こっち、もの凄い人見知りなんで」
  
|「あ～孝宏君、怖がらないでな。<br>こっち、もの凄い人見知りなんで」
−
|"Ah~, Takahiro-kun, don't be scared. She's really shy, you see."
 +
|"Ah~, Takahiro-kun, don't be scared. She's just really shy, you see."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 5,998: Line 5,981:
 
|992|春希|Haruki
  
|992|春希|Haruki
 
|「少しは愛想良くしてくれよ。<br>彼の方がよっぽど大人の対応じゃんか」
  
|「少しは愛想良くしてくれよ。<br>彼の方がよっぽど大人の対応じゃんか」
−
|"Be a little courteous, would you? He's most certainly acting like an adult."
 +
|"Be a little courteous, would you? He's acting more like an adult than you are."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,004: Line 5,987:
 
|993|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|993|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あ、あ…あたしは、だって…<br>こんな展開になるなんて誰が…」
  
|「あ、あ…あたしは、だって…<br>こんな展開になるなんて誰が…」
−
|"W, w... well I, look... Who would be courteous in a situation like this...?"
 +
|"W, w... well I, look... Who could be courteous in a situation like this...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,022: Line 6,005:
 
|996||
  
|996||
 
|例の『学園ナンバー１お嬢様』の誤報のせいだ。
  
|例の『学園ナンバー１お嬢様』の誤報のせいだ。
−
|Thanks to the misinformation titled, "The School's Number One Lady."
 +
|Thanks to the whole "The School's Number One Lady"rumor.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,028: Line 6,011:
 
|997|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|997|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「中学の頃まではよく遊びに来てたんだけど。<br>誕生日パーティにクラスの女子全員呼んだりとか。<br>…この狭いウチに２０人だよ？」
  
|「中学の頃まではよく遊びに来てたんだけど。<br>誕生日パーティにクラスの女子全員呼んだりとか。<br>…この狭いウチに２０人だよ？」
−
|"She had plenty of friends come over during middle school. She'd call all these girls for her birthday party... she managed twenty in this house, you know?"
 +
|"She had plenty of friends come over during middle school. She'd call all these girls for her birthday parties... she managed twenty in this house, you know?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,040: Line 6,023:
 
|999||
  
|999||
 
|そこまで社交的でそれ以上に庶民的な小木曽が、<br>あまり大したことのない理由で、<br>妙な背伸びを始めてしまうようになったんだっけ。
  
|そこまで社交的でそれ以上に庶民的な小木曽が、<br>あまり大したことのない理由で、<br>妙な背伸びを始めてしまうようになったんだっけ。
−
|Despite being so sociable and popular, Ogiso started reaching out a tad too far over something so trivial, I think?
 +
|Despite being so sociable and popular, due to that trivial rumor, Ogiso had to start worrying about maintaining her image.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,046: Line 6,029:
 
|1000||
  
|1000||
 
|庶民派だろうが高嶺の花だろうが、<br>彼女が魅力に溢れた人間だってことには変わりないのに…
  
|庶民派だろうが高嶺の花だろうが、<br>彼女が魅力に溢れた人間だってことには変わりないのに…
−
|Despite the fact she was popular or beyond one's reach... that she was a person who overflowed with charm would never change...
 +
|Even though she was popular or beyond anyone's reach... the fact that she was an amazingly charming person would never change...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,052: Line 6,035:
 
|1001|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1001|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「それが、卒業半年前になって。<br>今日はどういう風の吹き回しなんだか」
  
|「それが、卒業半年前になって。<br>今日はどういう風の吹き回しなんだか」
−
|"That was about six months before she graduated. Though I wonder about today's turn of events."
 +
|"She’s bringing friends home again, six months before graduation. I wonder why that is."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,058: Line 6,041:
 
|1002|春希|Haruki
  
|1002|春希|Haruki
 
|「ああ、それはさ…<br>今日はどうしても、俺たち三人で<br>じっくり話し合わなくちゃならないことがあって」
  
|「ああ、それはさ…<br>今日はどうしても、俺たち三人で<br>じっくり話し合わなくちゃならないことがあって」
−
|"Well, about that... There's something that the three of us have to really sit down and discuss today."
 +
|"Well, about that... There's something that the three of us absolutely have to discuss today.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,088: Line 6,071:
 
|1007|春希|Haruki
  
|1007|春希|Haruki
 
|「どうしても俺たちの気持ちを理解してもらいたくて。<br>…何度話してもなかなか納得してくれないからさぁ」
  
|「どうしても俺たちの気持ちを理解してもらいたくて。<br>…何度話してもなかなか納得してくれないからさぁ」
−
|"She doesn't really understand our feelings at all... no matter how many times, she doesn't really accept it."
 +
|"She doesn’t seem to understand our feelings at all... no matter how many times we tried, she wouldn’t accept."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,094: Line 6,077:
 
|1008|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1008|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「ええと、つまりそれって…<br>もつれた糸をほぐそうとかいう、そういう類の話？」
  
|「ええと、つまりそれって…<br>もつれた糸をほぐそうとかいう、そういう類の話？」
  +
|"Umm, so basically you mean… you’ll try to untangle this complicated relationship between the three of you?"
−
|"Umm, so is it actually that kind of topic that umm... like all hell is about to break loose?"
  
  +
||}}
−
|Literally, tangled in a string about to unravel
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 6,107: Line 6,089:
 
|1010|春希|Haruki
  
|1010|春希|Haruki
 
|「あ～、そういうことになるのかな。<br>こいつ、冬馬がさ、ま～見た目通り強情でさぁ」
  
|「あ～、そういうことになるのかな。<br>こいつ、冬馬がさ、ま～見た目通り強情でさぁ」
−
|"Ah~, I guess it could be that way. Touma here's pretty stubborn, as you can see~"
 +
|"Ah~, I guess you can put it that way. Touma here's pretty stubborn, as you can see~"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,119: Line 6,101:
 
|1012|春希|Haruki
  
|1012|春希|Haruki
 
|「なんだよ俺間違ってるか？<br>反論があるなら是非どうぞ？」
  
|「なんだよ俺間違ってるか？<br>反論があるなら是非どうぞ？」
−
|"What, am I wrong? If you have any objections, then please."
 +
|"What, am I wrong? If you have any objections, then go ahead."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,125: Line 6,107:
 
|1013||
  
|1013||
 
|そう、今日求めているのは妥協じゃない。
  
|そう、今日求めているのは妥協じゃない。
−
|Yeah, I don't plan on compromising today at all.
 +
|Yeah, we won't settle for a compromise today.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,131: Line 6,113:
 
|1014||
  
|1014||
 
|軽い気持ちで面倒くさがっている冬馬を本気で怒らせて、<br>仲間になってもらうか、二度と口聞いてもらえなくなるか、<br>そんなギリギリの勝負をすることで。
  
|軽い気持ちで面倒くさがっている冬馬を本気で怒らせて、<br>仲間になってもらうか、二度と口聞いてもらえなくなるか、<br>そんなギリギリの勝負をすることで。
−
|We're down to the wire, where the slightest thing will tick off Touma, and either she'll be our ally, or she'll never talk to us again.
 +
|We're down to the wire, where the slightest thing will tick off Touma, and either she'll become our ally, or she'll never talk to us again.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,167: Line 6,149:
 
|1020||
  
|1020||
 
|湯気をたたえた大きめのお盆を持った小木曽は、<br>部屋の中にいる三人を見つけて、少し眉をひそめた。
  
|湯気をたたえた大きめのお盆を持った小木曽は、<br>部屋の中にいる三人を見つけて、少し眉をひそめた。
−
|Ogiso had a bit of a frown looking at the three of us in the room, carrying a large tray covered in steam.
 +
|Ogiso frowns a bit looking at the three of us in the room, carrying a large, steamy tray.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,173: Line 6,155:
 
|1021|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1021|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「いちいち顔出すなって言ったでしょ？<br>お姉ちゃんたち大切な話があるんだから。<br>ほら、早く出てって！　今すぐ！」
  
|「いちいち顔出すなって言ったでしょ？<br>お姉ちゃんたち大切な話があるんだから。<br>ほら、早く出てって！　今すぐ！」
−
|"I told you not to poke around didn't I? Sis and her friends have something really important to talk about. Come on, get out! Right now!"
 +
|"I told you not to poke around, didn't I? Sis and her friends have something really important to talk about. Come on, get out! Right now!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,185: Line 6,167:
 
|1023|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1023|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「お姉ちゃん…」
  
|「お姉ちゃん…」
−
|"Sis..."
 +
|"Onee-chan..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,191: Line 6,173:
 
|1024||
  
|1024||
 
|けれど、次の瞬間には、ひそめた眉を思いきり吊り上げ、<br>なんとも『弟を叱る姉ちゃん』らしい表情へと切り替わり、<br>俺にまたしても新鮮な驚きを与えてくれる。
  
|けれど、次の瞬間には、ひそめた眉を思いきり吊り上げ、<br>なんとも『弟を叱る姉ちゃん』らしい表情へと切り替わり、<br>俺にまたしても新鮮な驚きを与えてくれる。
−
|However, another pleasant surprise came when she sternly raised her concealed eyebrows, giving the look of "a sister scolding her younger brother."
 +
|She sternly raises her eyebrows, looking like a typical "sister scolding her younger brother." I've never seen something like this before.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,197: Line 6,179:
 
|1025|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1025|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「あ～、いや、その…<br>お客さん暇そうにしてたし、俺も暇だったし、<br>姉ちゃんお茶も出さずにほったらかしだったし…」
  
|「あ～、いや、その…<br>お客さん暇そうにしてたし、俺も暇だったし、<br>姉ちゃんお茶も出さずにほったらかしだったし…」
−
|"Ah~, well, umm... your guests seemed a bit sleepy, and I had some time to kill, and I thought you wouldn't be bringing them tea either..."
 +
|"Ah~, well, umm... your guests seemed a bit neglected, and I had some time to kill, and you left them here without even bringing them tea so..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,239: Line 6,221:
 
|1032||
  
|1032||
 
|しかも、さらに次の瞬間には、<br>吊り上げた眉を思い切り下げて『弟を許すお姉ちゃん』<br>の表情へと切り替わる。
  
|しかも、さらに次の瞬間には、<br>吊り上げた眉を思い切り下げて『弟を許すお姉ちゃん』<br>の表情へと切り替わる。
−
|And then in the next instant, she sternly lowered her eyebrows, revealing an expression of "a sister forgiving her younger brother."
 +
|And in the next moment, she slowly lowers her eyebrows, and her expression turns into one of a "sister forgiving her younger brother."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,245: Line 6,227:
 
|1033|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1033|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ん…わたしも言い過ぎたかな。<br>下、ごはんできてるから食べておいで。<br>今日はお姉ちゃん作ったから味は保証できないけどね」
  
|「ん…わたしも言い過ぎたかな。<br>下、ごはんできてるから食べておいで。<br>今日はお姉ちゃん作ったから味は保証できないけどね」
−
|"Hmm... maybe I've said too much. You can have dinner downstairs when it's ready. Your sister's made it today, so I can't really guarantee its taste."
 +
|"Hmm... maybe I went too far. You can have dinner downstairs when it's ready. Your sister's made it today, so I can't really guarantee its taste."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,257: Line 6,239:
 
|1035|春希|Haruki
  
|1035|春希|Haruki
 
|「仲直り早っ」
  
|「仲直り早っ」
−
|"They made up quick!"
 +
|"They made up so fa-!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,287: Line 6,269:
 
|1040|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1040|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「いつの間に、そんなヤバい状況になっちまったのか<br>知らないけどさ…」
  
|「いつの間に、そんなヤバい状況になっちまったのか<br>知らないけどさ…」
−
|"I'm not sure when it is that you got into such a dangerous situation but..."
 +
|"I'm not sure when it is that you got into such a dangerous situation but..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,299: Line 6,281:
 
|1042|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1042|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「え、ええと、まぁ、その…頑張れ。<br>円満に決着がつくといいな」
  
|「え、ええと、まぁ、その…頑張れ。<br>円満に決着がつくといいな」
−
|"U, umm, well, uh... good luck. It would be nice if everything settles in a clean way."
 +
|"U, umm, well, uh... good luck. I hope you manage to settle everything peacefully."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,317: Line 6,299:
 
|1045|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1045|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「理解しない方が幸せなこともある…」
  
|「理解しない方が幸せなこともある…」
  +
|"Sometimes ignorance is bliss..."
−
|"You'd be happier not knowing..."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,335: Line 6,317:
 
|1048|春希|Haruki
  
|1048|春希|Haruki
 
|「いや、というか…<br>小木曽、これって…」
  
|「いや、というか…<br>小木曽、これって…」
−
|"That's fine, or rather... Ogiso, what's this...?"
 +
|"That's fine, or rather... Ogiso, this is..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,353: Line 6,335:
 
|1051||
  
|1051||
 
|鰤の照り焼き、八宝菜、ハンバーグ。<br>主菜関連は、見事なまでの和洋中折衷。
  
|鰤の照り焼き、八宝菜、ハンバーグ。<br>主菜関連は、見事なまでの和洋中折衷。
−
|There was buri teriyaki, chop suey, and hamburgers. In general, the main dish was a magnificent blend of Japanese, Chinese, and Western styles.
 +
|Buri teriyaki, chop suey, and Hamburg steak. The main dish is a magnificent blend of Japanese, Chinese, and Western styles.
 
|References: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_amberjack buri], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chop_suey chop suey]
  
|References: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_amberjack buri], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chop_suey chop suey]
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 6,360: Line 6,342:
 
|1052||
  
|1052||
 
|ついでに、ご飯としじみ汁。<br>どれも、きちんと色合いも盛り合わせも考慮して、<br>見事なまでに『家庭の夕ご飯』を再現してる。
  
|ついでに、ご飯としじみ汁。<br>どれも、きちんと色合いも盛り合わせも考慮して、<br>見事なまでに『家庭の夕ご飯』を再現してる。
−
|On top of that was rice and shijimi soup. Taking into consideration the combination of sharp colors, it was a magnificent reproduction of a "family dinner".
 +
|On top of that was rice and shijimi soup. No matter the dish, she took consideration of how the appearance and taste would match and put them together. A perfect example of a ‘family dinner.’
 
|References: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corbiculidae shijimi]
  
|References: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corbiculidae shijimi]
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 6,367: Line 6,349:
 
|1053||
  
|1053||
 
|ここまできっちり作られてたら、<br>もう味の方も平均点は約束されたようなもので。
  
|ここまできっちり作られてたら、<br>もう味の方も平均点は約束されたようなもので。
−
|Having managed to get this far means that the flavor was guaranteed to be at least something average.
 +
|With how great it looks, it's guaranteed that the flavor will at least be average.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,379: Line 6,361:
 
|1055|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1055|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ご飯でも食べながら話をしたいって、<br>北原くんが言ってたから」
  
|「ご飯でも食べながら話をしたいって、<br>北原くんが言ってたから」
−
|"Because Kitahara-kun said that he wanted to talk while eating dinner."
 +
|"Because Kitahara-kun said that he wanted to talk over dinner."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,391: Line 6,373:
 
|1057||
  
|1057||
 
|ファミレスとか喫茶店とか、<br>落ち着いて話のできる場所でって意味で。
  
|ファミレスとか喫茶店とか、<br>落ち着いて話のできる場所でって意味で。
−
|I'd meant some place quieter where we could talk, like at a family restaurant or a tea shop.
 +
|I'd meant some place quieter where we could talk, like at a family restaurant or a café.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,409: Line 6,391:
 
|1060|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1060|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「冬馬さん、外食ばっかりで栄養バランス悪そうだから、<br>一石二鳥かなって思って」
  
|「冬馬さん、外食ばっかりで栄養バランス悪そうだから、<br>一石二鳥かなって思って」
−
|"Touma-san always eating out is bad nutritionally, so I thought I might kill two birds with one stone."
 +
|"It's bad for Touma-san's health if she always eats out, so I thought I might kill two birds with one stone."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,451: Line 6,433:
 
|1067||
  
|1067||
 
|小木曽って、怖いもの知らずって言うか、<br>冬馬に対しては限りなく強いって言うか…
  
|小木曽って、怖いもの知らずって言うか、<br>冬馬に対しては限りなく強いって言うか…
−
|Would I say Ogiso knows no fear, or that she's far stronger than even Touma...?
 +
|Should I say Ogiso is fearless, or that Touma is just defenseless against her...?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,457: Line 6,439:
 
|1068|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1068|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「それじゃ、いただきます。\k\n
  
|「それじゃ、いただきます。\k\n
−
|"Well then, let's dig in.\k\n
 +
|"Well then, let's eat.\k\n
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,469: Line 6,451:
 
|1070|春希|Haruki
  
|1070|春希|Haruki
 
|「い、いただきます」
  
|「い、いただきます」
−
|"L, let's dig in."
 +
|"L, let's eat."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,499: Line 6,481:
 
|1075|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1075|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「たくさん食べてね。<br>おかわりもあるから」
  
|「たくさん食べてね。<br>おかわりもあるから」
−
|"You can have as much as you'd like. There are also seconds."
 +
|"You can have as much as you'd like. There's enough for seconds too, so don't be afraid to ask."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,541: Line 6,523:
 
|1082||
  
|1082||
 
|何故か、夕食会は終始無言だった。
  
|何故か、夕食会は終始無言だった。
−
|For some reason, it was completely silent for all of dinner.
 +
|For some reason, it was completely silent during the whole time we were having dinner.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,547: Line 6,529:
 
|1083||
  
|1083||
 
|冬馬が何を意地になったのか、<br>怒濤の勢いでがっつくものだから、<br>説得も親睦も何もあったものではなかった。
  
|冬馬が何を意地になったのか、<br>怒濤の勢いでがっつくものだから、<br>説得も親睦も何もあったものではなかった。
−
|I'm not sure what Touma was stubborn about, but because she was devouring everything, we couldn't even persuade her, get along with her, or do anything.
 +
|I'm not sure what Touma was stubborn about, but because she was so focused on eating up everything she grabbed, there’s not much we could really 'discuss.'
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,565: Line 6,547:
 
|1086||
  
|1086||
 
|そして、その勢いで食べきった冬馬に対し、<br>『おかわりは？』と笑顔で尋ねる小木曽。
  
|そして、その勢いで食べきった冬馬に対し、<br>『おかわりは？』と笑顔で尋ねる小木曽。
−
|And while Touma dove right in, Ogiso asked her with a smile, "Would you like seconds?"
+
|And while Touma dove right in, Ogiso asked her with a smile: "Would you like seconds?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,571: Line 6,553:
 
|1087||
  
|1087||
 
|数秒間の緊迫ののち、<br>無言で茶碗を差し出す冬馬と笑顔で受け取る小木曽。
  
|数秒間の緊迫ののち、<br>無言で茶碗を差し出す冬馬と笑顔で受け取る小木曽。
−
|After several seconds of tension, Touma silently gave her rice bowl to Ogiso, who was smiling.
 +
|After several seconds of tension, Touma silently handed her rice bowl to the smiling Ogiso.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,577: Line 6,559:
 
|1088||
  
|1088||
 
|…そんな心温まるかもしれない光景が、<br>少なくとも二度は繰り返された。
  
|…そんな心温まるかもしれない光景が、<br>少なくとも二度は繰り返された。
−
|... and this perhaps heart-warming scenery repeated itself at least twice.
 +
|... and this, perhaps heart-warming scene, repeated itself at least twice.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,583: Line 6,565:
 
|1089||
  
|1089||
 
|…俺でさえおかわりは１回しかしなかったのに。
  
|…俺でさえおかわりは１回しかしなかったのに。
−
|... even though I hadn't even asked for seconds at all.
 +
|... even though I hadn't even managed to ask for seconds at all.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,589: Line 6,571:
 
|1090|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1090|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「二人ともどうだったかな？<br>まずくはなかったと思うんだけど…」
  
|「二人ともどうだったかな？<br>まずくはなかったと思うんだけど…」
−
|"How are you two doing? I don't think the food is bad but..."
 +
|"What do you two think? I don't think the food is bad but..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,613: Line 6,595:
 
|1094||
  
|1094||
 
|本当に、そこそこ美味かった。
  
|本当に、そこそこ美味かった。
−
|It really wasn't all that bad.
 +
|It really wasn't bad.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,619: Line 6,601:
 
|1095||
  
|1095||
 
|甘すぎもせず、辛すぎもせず、<br>苦味も、酸味も、何もかもほどほどで、<br>どこに出しても恥ずかしくない、教科書通りの味だった。
  
|甘すぎもせず、辛すぎもせず、<br>苦味も、酸味も、何もかもほどほどで、<br>どこに出しても恥ずかしくない、教科書通りの味だった。
−
|It wasn't too sweet or spicy. It was just a flavor by the book, whether it be bitter, sour, or whatever. Whatever it was, it wasn't anything embarrassing.
 +
|It wasn't too sweet or spicy. It was just a flavor by the book, whether it be bitter, sour, or whatever. If anything, I can say for certain that it wasn’t bad.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,631: Line 6,613:
 
|1097||
  
|1097||
 
|『教科書通り』と言っても、別に貶してる訳じゃない。
  
|『教科書通り』と言っても、別に貶してる訳じゃない。
−
|Though I call it "textbook", I don't mean anything bad by it.
 +
|Though I say it’s "by the book," I don't mean anything bad by it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,637: Line 6,619:
 
|1098||
  
|1098||
 
|教科書にあることがマスターできてこそ、<br>応用が効果的に利くようになる。<br>つまり、ここからの上達の速さに差が出るってことで。
  
|教科書にあることがマスターできてこそ、<br>応用が効果的に利くようになる。<br>つまり、ここからの上達の速さに差が出るってことで。
−
|The master chefs are the ones who write them, so they are quite effective when used. In other words, it's about how fast you improve from here on out.
 +
|It’s because she studied the information in the book carefully that she was able to make something like this in practice. I believe she will only improve from here on out.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,649: Line 6,631:
 
|1100||
  
|1100||
 
|普通に努力して普通に成果が出せる小木曽は、<br>今後も、期待大なのは間違いないってことだから。
  
|普通に努力して普通に成果が出せる小木曽は、<br>今後も、期待大なのは間違いないってことだから。
−
|Which was why, as Ogiso normally put out effort and got results, there were great things expected of her.
 +
|Since she was able to produce a solid result with her own effort, great things should be expected from her in the future.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,709: Line 6,691:
 
|1110|雪菜＆春希|Setsuna & Haruki
  
|1110|雪菜＆春希|Setsuna & Haruki
 
|「そういう訳にはいかないから」
  
|「そういう訳にはいかないから」
−
|"We can't have that, okay?"
 +
|"We absolutely can’t let you!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,715: Line 6,697:
 
|1111||
  
|1111||
 
|などと席を立とうとする冬馬だったけど、<br>小木曽の挑発だけでご飯三杯行ってしまった冬馬の動きは<br>明らかに鈍っていた。
  
|などと席を立とうとする冬馬だったけど、<br>小木曽の挑発だけでご飯三杯行ってしまった冬馬の動きは<br>明らかに鈍っていた。
−
|Though Touma was one to leave her seat and all, her movement dulled from Ogiso's provocation alone, despite having gone three times for food.
 +
|Though Touma tried to stand up, because she’d took on Ogiso's challenge and ended up eating three bowls of rice, it was obvious that her movements had been dulled.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,721: Line 6,703:
 
|1112|春希|Haruki
  
|1112|春希|Haruki
 
|「なぁ冬馬、なんとかならないか？<br>ちょっと学園祭で色々やってくれるだけで<br>いいんだけどな…」
  
|「なぁ冬馬、なんとかならないか？<br>ちょっと学園祭で色々やってくれるだけで<br>いいんだけどな…」
−
|"Come on Touma, can't you join us? You just have to do a bit of a lot of things at the school festival..."
 +
|"Come on Touma, can't you join us? We only have this little request, that you help us with all sorts of things for the school festival."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,727: Line 6,709:
 
|1113|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1113|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「色々と言ってる時点でちょっとのつもりないでしょ？」
  
|「色々と言ってる時点でちょっとのつもりないでしょ？」
−
|"You don't say 'a lot' with 'a bit' now, do you?"
 +
|"How can you call it 'a little request' and then ask for me to help with 'all sorts of things'?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,733: Line 6,715:
 
|1114|春希|Haruki
  
|1114|春希|Haruki
 
|「些細なことをあげつらう人間は<br>最終的に信頼をなくすと思うんだよ俺は」
  
|「些細なことをあげつらう人間は<br>最終的に信頼をなくすと思うんだよ俺は」
  +
|"If you keep complaining about such trivial things, you’ll end up losing others’ trust."
−
|"Ultimately, I don't think I can trust people who complain about trivial things."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,739: Line 6,721:
 
|1115|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1115|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「偶然ね。<br>あたしもまったく同じ意見だわ北原」
  
|「偶然ね。<br>あたしもまったく同じ意見だわ北原」
−
|"What a coincidence. I happen to have the same opinion, Kitahara."
 +
|"What a coincidence. I happen to think the same, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,745: Line 6,727:
 
|1116||
  
|1116||
 
|何故か冬馬は、そこで訴えるような視線を俺に向けた。
  
|何故か冬馬は、そこで訴えるような視線を俺に向けた。
−
|For some reason, Touma looked at me with a pleading face.
 +
|For some reason, Touma is looking at me as if objecting to something.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,751: Line 6,733:
 
|1117|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1117|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ねぇ冬馬さん、これだけお願いしても駄目かな？」
  
|「ねぇ冬馬さん、これだけお願いしても駄目かな？」
−
|"Hey Touma-san, couldn't you at least help us with this?"
 +
|"Come on, Touma-san, why can’t you help us with this?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,763: Line 6,745:
 
|1119|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1119|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「？　こんなことって？」
  
|「？　こんなことって？」
−
|"? Something like this?"
 +
|"Hm? 'Something like this'?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,769: Line 6,751:
 
|1120|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1120|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「真心とか、誠意とか、好意とか…<br>形があろうがなかろうが、そんな安っぽいものに<br>動かされるような人間じゃないってこと」
  
|「真心とか、誠意とか、好意とか…<br>形があろうがなかろうが、そんな安っぽいものに<br>動かされるような人間じゃないってこと」
−
|"Whatever form it takes, whether it be sincerity, devotion, or goodwill... I'm not someone so weak-minded to fall prey to that."
 +
|"Whatever you try, whether it be sincerity, devotion, or goodwill... I'm not someone so weak-willed to fall prey to that."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,781: Line 6,763:
 
|1122|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1122|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だって…<br>そもそもあたし自身に、<br>人のためっていう考え方がないから」
  
|「だって…<br>そもそもあたし自身に、<br>人のためっていう考え方がないから」
−
|"Because... to begin with, I don't even think of doing things for others."
 +
|"Because... I was never a considerate person at all to begin with."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,793: Line 6,775:
 
|1124|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1124|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だから、悪いんだけど…」
  
|「だから、悪いんだけど…」
−
|"So, I'm sorry, but..."
 +
|"So, I'm sorry but..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,799: Line 6,781:
 
|1125|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1125|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ごめん北原くん…<br>冬馬さんが言ってる意味がわからないんだけど、<br>ちょっと通訳してくれるかな？」
  
|「ごめん北原くん…<br>冬馬さんが言ってる意味がわからないんだけど、<br>ちょっと通訳してくれるかな？」
−
|"Kitahara-kun, I'm sorry... I'm not sure what it is Touma-san is saying. Could you explain it to me?"
 +
|"Kitahara-kun, excuse me but... I'm not sure I understand what Touma-san is saying. Could you explain it to me?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,811: Line 6,793:
 
|1127||
  
|1127||
 
|ああ…<br>なんとなく、わかった。
  
|ああ…<br>なんとなく、わかった。
−
|Oh... I somehow get it.
 +
|Oh... I get it.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,817: Line 6,799:
 
|1128|春希|Haruki
  
|1128|春希|Haruki
 
|「つまり冬馬はさ、小木曽の今日のもてなしを、<br>真心とか、誠意とか、好意だって<br>受け止めてるってことだろ？」
  
|「つまり冬馬はさ、小木曽の今日のもてなしを、<br>真心とか、誠意とか、好意だって<br>受け止めてるってことだろ？」
−
|"Well basically, Touma's saying that your hospitality today is being seen as some form of sincerity, devotion, or goodwill."
 +
|"Basically, Touma's saying that she sees your hospitality as some form of sincerity, devotion, or goodwill."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,835: Line 6,817:
 
|1131||
  
|1131||
 
|冬馬が小木曽を苦手にする理由も。<br>小木曽がそのことにあまり自覚のない理由も。
  
|冬馬が小木曽を苦手にする理由も。<br>小木曽がそのことにあまり自覚のない理由も。
−
|I get the reason Touma is bad with Ogiso, as well as the reason Ogiso isn't even remotely aware of this.
 +
|I get the reason why Touma can’t deal with Ogiso, as well as the reason why Ogiso seems completely oblivious of the fact.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,841: Line 6,823:
 
|1132|春希|Haruki
  
|1132|春希|Haruki
 
|「で、小木曽はさ、冬馬が思ってるほど、<br>今日のこと、特別だって思ってないんだと思う」
  
|「で、小木曽はさ、冬馬が思ってるほど、<br>今日のこと、特別だって思ってないんだと思う」
−
|"So you see Touma, Ogiso doesn't really think of today as anything special or anything."
 +
|"So you see Touma, Ogiso doesn't really think of today as anything particularily special."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,847: Line 6,829:
 
|1133|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1133|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「なんで…？<br>他人を家に上げて、自分の手料理食べさせて、なんで？」
  
|「なんで…？<br>他人を家に上げて、自分の手料理食べさせて、なんで？」
−
|"Why...? Bringing others to their house, having them taste their cooking... what for?"
 +
|"Why...? Bringing others to your house, having them taste your cooking... what for?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,853: Line 6,835:
 
|1134|春希|Haruki
  
|1134|春希|Haruki
 
|「それは………性格の不一致？」
  
|「それは………性格の不一致？」
  +
|"Maybe... you don’t understand it because your personalities are so different?"
−
|"That'd be......... because of a conflict of personalities?"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,859: Line 6,841:
 
|1135||
  
|1135||
 
|冬馬とは違って、<br>『そういう育ち方』をしてるから。
  
|冬馬とは違って、<br>『そういう育ち方』をしてるから。
−
|Touma was different, having "grown up that way."
 +
|Unlike Touma, Ogiso is simply "raised that way."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,865: Line 6,847:
 
|1136||
  
|1136||
 
|…なんて言ったところで、<br>もっと理解『しようとしてくれない』から、<br>言うのをやめた。
  
|…なんて言ったところで、<br>もっと理解『しようとしてくれない』から、<br>言うのをやめた。
  +
|…though... with my own family circumstances considered, I decide to keep those words to myself.
−
|... though if I said that, I wouldn't have "understood things well enough," so I didn't try.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,871: Line 6,853:
 
|1137||
  
|1137||
 
|つまり、二人の間には、<br>そんな前提条件のところから齟齬があるんだろうな。
  
|つまり、二人の間には、<br>そんな前提条件のところから齟齬があるんだろうな。
−
|In other words, the relationship between these two was dissonant because it had such conditions.
 +
|In other words, their relationship was predestined to be troubled because of this.
 
|Literally "preconditions"
  
|Literally "preconditions"
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 6,878: Line 6,860:
 
|1138|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1138|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ね、冬馬さん。わたし別に<br>下心があってご馳走した訳じゃないよ？<br>ただお腹いっぱいの方が和やかに話できるかなって…」
  
|「ね、冬馬さん。わたし別に<br>下心があってご馳走した訳じゃないよ？<br>ただお腹いっぱいの方が和やかに話できるかなって…」
−
|"Hey, Touma-san. I didn't exactly treat you to all this with some kind of ulterior motive. I just felt that we could talk more easily on a full stomach..."
 +
|"Listen, Touma-san. I didn't treat you to all this with some kind of ulterior motive. I just felt that we could talk more easily on a full stomach..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,884: Line 6,866:
 
|1139||
  
|1139||
 
|『それを下心と言うんじゃないの？』
  
|『それを下心と言うんじゃないの？』
−
|"Do you call that not having an ulterior motive?"
 +
|"You call that not having an ulterior motive?!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,890: Line 6,872:
 
|1140|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1140|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…あそこまで人を苛めておいて、<br>そんな単純な理由で今さら納得しろと？」
  
|「…あそこまで人を苛めておいて、<br>そんな単純な理由で今さら納得しろと？」
−
|"... do you expect me to believe such a simple reason now, with you having tormented someone so much?"
 +
|"... do you expect me to believe such a simple reason now, after you’ve put me through so much torment?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,896: Line 6,878:
 
|1141||
  
|1141||
 
|…というツッコミを予想していた俺は、<br>ちょっとだけ自分の汚れた心を恥じた。
  
|…というツッコミを予想していた俺は、<br>ちょっとだけ自分の汚れた心を恥じた。
−
|... I felt a bit ashamed myself at imagining her making such a retort.
 +
|... I felt a bit ashamed of myself for imagining her making such a retort.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,902: Line 6,884:
 
|1142|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1142|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「苛めたって…<br>ちょっとからかっただけじゃない」
  
|「苛めたって…<br>ちょっとからかっただけじゃない」
−
|"Tormented...? I was just fooling around a bit, wasn't I?"
 +
|"Tormented...? I was just teasing you a little."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,908: Line 6,890:
 
|1143|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1143|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「人が思ってもいないこと勝手に決めつけて、<br>顔から火が出るほどの恥かかせておいて、<br>ちょっとからかっただけ！？　あれで？」
  
|「人が思ってもいないこと勝手に決めつけて、<br>顔から火が出るほどの恥かかせておいて、<br>ちょっとからかっただけ！？　あれで？」
−
|"Deciding things that people aren't thinking about, embarrassing them to the point their faces flare up is just joking around for a little bit? Is that it?"
 +
|"Jumping to conclusions about things that others never even thought about and embarassing them so much their faces flare up red is 'just teasing'?! Is that what you're trying to say?!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,920: Line 6,902:
 
|1145|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1145|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ああ、それはきっと、<br>冬馬さんが北原くんのこと…」
  
|「ああ、それはきっと、<br>冬馬さんが北原くんのこと…」
−
|"Ahh, I'm sure that's about you Kitahara-kun, with Touma-san..."
 +
|"Ahh… that’s probably because… Kitahara-kun, Touma-san is in-"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,926: Line 6,908:
 
|1146|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1146|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「わかった感情論は置いておく！<br>現実論で行こう」
  
|「わかった感情論は置いておく！<br>現実論で行こう」
−
|"All right, we'll leave emotional arguments out of this! Let's be realistic."
 +
|"Fine then, we'll leave emotional arguments out of this! Let's be rational!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,932: Line 6,914:
 
|1147||
  
|1147||
 
|こういうやり取りを見ると、<br>どうも『育ち』以外の要素も無視できないらしい…
  
|こういうやり取りを見ると、<br>どうも『育ち』以外の要素も無視できないらしい…
−
|It seems that seeing this exchange between them makes it even harder for me to ignore other factors other than how she "grew up"...
 +
|Seeing this exchange between them makes it even harder for me to ignore factors other than "how they were raised"...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,938: Line 6,920:
 
|1148|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1148|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そもそもあんたたちの計画には無理が…」
  
|「そもそもあんたたちの計画には無理が…」
−
|"To begin with, the plan you guys have is just impossible..."
 +
|"For starters, the plan you guys have is just impossible to..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,962: Line 6,944:
 
|1152||
  
|1152||
 
|そこに冷水を浴びせたのは、<br>冬馬のその反応を熱望していたはずの小木曽だった。
  
|そこに冷水を浴びせたのは、<br>冬馬のその反応を熱望していたはずの小木曽だった。
−
|It was Ogiso who put out the flames with cold water, even though she was the one who longed for that response of hers.
 +
|Ogiso puts out the flames with cold water, even though she was the one waiting for this topic to be brought up.
−
|"response of hers" is a bit literal
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,975: Line 6,956:
 
|1154||
  
|1154||
 
|俺たちを手で制すると、<br>床の上を滑るように移動して、<br>ドアへと近づき、そしてノブに手を掛ける。
  
|俺たちを手で制すると、<br>床の上を滑るように移動して、<br>ドアへと近づき、そしてノブに手を掛ける。
−
|Commanding us, she moved as if she slid across the floor, nearing the door, and putting her hand on the doorknob.
 +
|Commanding us, she moves as if sliding across the floor, and as she reaches the door she puts her hand on the knob.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,987: Line 6,968:
 
|1156|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1156|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「ねぇ孝宏。<br>別にあんたが言ってるみたいに、<br>危険なことにはなってないみたいだけど？」
  
|「ねぇ孝宏。<br>別にあんたが言ってるみたいに、<br>危険なことにはなってないみたいだけど？」
−
|"Hey, Takahiro. It didn't seem like it was dangerous like you claim it is."
 +
|"Hey, Takahiro. It doesn’t seem as dangerous as you claimed it is."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,993: Line 6,974:
 
|1157|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1157|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「そんなのは今だけだよ。<br>絶対ヤバいって見張ってないと」
  
|「そんなのは今だけだよ。<br>絶対ヤバいって見張ってないと」
−
|"That's just for now. I'm telling you it's going to get real ugly."
 +
|"That's just for now. I'm telling you, it's going to get real ugly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 6,999: Line 6,980:
 
|1158|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1158|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「そんなに仲悪そうに見えなかったんだけどね。<br>女の子の方はあまり喋らなかったけど、<br>二人とも礼儀正しいコたちだったし」
  
|「そんなに仲悪そうに見えなかったんだけどね。<br>女の子の方はあまり喋らなかったけど、<br>二人とも礼儀正しいコたちだったし」
−
|"It didn't seem like they weren't getting along. The girl didn't talk all that much, and both of them seemed quite polite."
 +
|"Their relationship doesn’t seem that bad to me. Sure, that girl didn't talk too much, but both of them seemed quite polite."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,005: Line 6,986:
 
|1159|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1159|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「間違いないって。俺聞いたんだ。<br>ウチに来たの、あの二人の別れ話をするためなんだよ」
  
|「間違いないって。俺聞いたんだ。<br>ウチに来たの、あの二人の別れ話をするためなんだよ」
−
|"I'm sure of it. I heard it from him. They're going to discuss those two breaking up."
 +
|"I'm sure of it. I heard it from them. The reason why they came to our house is to make those two break up."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,011: Line 6,992:
 
|1160|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1160|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「なんでウチでそんな話を？<br>それに、どうして雪菜が二人の間に入るのよ？」
  
|「なんでウチでそんな話を？<br>それに、どうして雪菜が二人の間に入るのよ？」
−
|"Why would they talk about it here? And why would Setsuna get in the way?"
 +
|"Why would they talk about it here? And what does it have to do with Setsuna?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,017: Line 6,998:
 
|1161|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1161|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「だからこそヤバいんだよ。つまりさぁ、<br>あの二人が喧嘩した原因ってのがさぁ…」
  
|「だからこそヤバいんだよ。つまりさぁ、<br>あの二人が喧嘩した原因ってのがさぁ…」
−
|"I'm telling you, it's gonna get ugly. In other words, the reason the two of them are fighting is..."
 +
|"That’s exactly why it’s gonna get ugly. Basically, the reason the two of them are fighting is..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,029: Line 7,010:
 
|1163|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1163|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「そうなんだよ…<br>姉ちゃんがあの彼氏取っちゃったみたいでさ、<br>それでにっちもさっちも行かなくなっちゃって」
  
|「そうなんだよ…<br>姉ちゃんがあの彼氏取っちゃったみたいでさ、<br>それでにっちもさっちも行かなくなっちゃって」
−
|"That's what it is... seems sis took him as her boyfriend, and things are about to fall apart."
 +
|"That's right... Sis stole her boyfriend, and things are about to fall apart."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,035: Line 7,016:
 
|1164|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1164|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「それは…困ったわねぇ。<br>で、彼氏の方はどうなの？」
  
|「それは…困ったわねぇ。<br>で、彼氏の方はどうなの？」
−
|"That's... quite a problem. So, what about the guy?"
 +
|"That's... quite a problem. So, how does that boy feel about this?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,041: Line 7,022:
 
|1165|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1165|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「それが…今じゃ完全に姉ちゃんにベッタリみたいで。<br>なのに元カノがまだしつこく言い寄ってくるから、<br>ほとほと困ってるみたいなんだよね」
  
|「それが…今じゃ完全に姉ちゃんにベッタリみたいで。<br>なのに元カノがまだしつこく言い寄ってくるから、<br>ほとほと困ってるみたいなんだよね」
−
|"Well... right now he seems to be real close with sis. But the ex is still trying to get him, so it seems to be quite the drama."
 +
|"Well... right now he seems to be real close with sis. But the ex just won’t let him go, so he seems to be quite troubled by it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,053: Line 7,034:
 
|1167|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1167|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「男と付き合ってるそぶりなんて全然なかったのに。<br>それがいきなり不倫なんて…やるなぁ姉ちゃん」
  
|「男と付き合ってるそぶりなんて全然なかったのに。<br>それがいきなり不倫なんて…やるなぁ姉ちゃん」
−
|"Even though she'd never dated a guy before. And immediately turning it into an affair... you're good, sis!"
 +
|"Even though she seems like she’s never dated a guy before… Suddenly she’s having an immoral affair... You’re good, sis!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,059: Line 7,040:
 
|1168|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1168|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「やるなぁじゃないわよ。<br>お友達を裏切るような酷い真似をするなんて…<br>そんなふしだらな娘に育てた覚えはないわよ…」
  
|「やるなぁじゃないわよ。<br>お友達を裏切るような酷い真似をするなんて…<br>そんなふしだらな娘に育てた覚えはないわよ…」
−
|"That's not 'good' at all. To betray your friend in such a cruel way... I don't recall raising such an immoral daughter."
 +
|"There’s nothing 'good' about it at all. To betray her friend in such a cruel way... I don't recall raising such an immoral daughter."
  +
||}}
−
|"immoral" is too literal, could have been "slut" etc.
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 7,084: Line 7,064:
 
|1172|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1172|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「さっきから何か話し声が聞こえてくると思ったら…<br>孝宏！　あなたお姉ちゃんのこと何だと思ってるのよ？」
  
|「さっきから何か話し声が聞こえてくると思ったら…<br>孝宏！　あなたお姉ちゃんのこと何だと思ってるのよ？」
−
|"I've been listening to what you two were saying... Takahiro! Exactly what do you think of your sister!?"
 +
|"I've been listening to what you two were saying... Takahiro! Just what kind of person do you think your sister is!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,096: Line 7,076:
 
|1174|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1174|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「お母さんもお母さんだよっ！<br>孝宏の訳わかんないデタラメを頭から信じちゃって」
  
|「お母さんもお母さんだよっ！<br>孝宏の訳わかんないデタラメを頭から信じちゃって」
−
|"And mom, you're always the same! You still believe Takahiro's random nonsense!"
 +
|"And mom, it’s always the same with you! You still believe Takahiro's random nonsense!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,102: Line 7,082:
 
|1175|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1175|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「で、でもほら…<br>最近の若いコたちは進んでるって…<br>なんだっけ？　ほら、なんとか交際とか」
  
|「で、でもほら…<br>最近の若いコたちは進んでるって…<br>なんだっけ？　ほら、なんとか交際とか」
−
|"B, but you see... recently young kids have been getting into these... what'd they call them? You see, those companionships or whatever..."
 +
|"B, but you see... recently young people have been getting into these... what'd they call them? You know, those friends-with-benefits relationships or whatever..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,144: Line 7,124:
 
|1182|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1182|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「ご、ごめんなさいっ！<br>お見苦しいところをお見せしちゃったこととか、<br>母や弟の度重なる失礼とか本当に！」
  
|「ご、ごめんなさいっ！<br>お見苦しいところをお見せしちゃったこととか、<br>母や弟の度重なる失礼とか本当に！」
−
|"I, I'm so sorry for letting you see something so unsightly like my mother and younger brother doing rude things!"
 +
|"I, I'm so sorry for having you see something so unsightly like my mother and younger brother doing something like that!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,150: Line 7,130:
 
|1183|春希|Haruki
  
|1183|春希|Haruki
 
|「い、いや、俺たちはそんな………なぁ冬馬？」
  
|「い、いや、俺たちはそんな………なぁ冬馬？」
−
|"T, that's okay, we're fine with that......... right, Touma?"
 +
|"T, that's okay, we're don’t mind... right, Touma?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,162: Line 7,142:
 
|1185|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1185|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「本っ当にごめんなさい冬馬さん！<br>ウチの家族、ちょっと心配性って言うか、<br>遠慮がないって言うか…」
  
|「本っ当にごめんなさい冬馬さん！<br>ウチの家族、ちょっと心配性って言うか、<br>遠慮がないって言うか…」
−
|"I'm really so sorry, Touma-san! My family is a bit of a worrywart, or not really thoughtful..."
 +
|"I'm really so sorry, Touma-san! My family is a bit overprotective, or rather, they’re not really thoughtful..."
−
|Is there a better plural phrase to replace worrywart?
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,181: Line 7,160:
 
|1188||
  
|1188||
 
|…それもまた、短絡的にもほどがあると思ったが、<br>平和的解決を目指す今、突っ込むのは野暮だと捨て置いた。
  
|…それもまた、短絡的にもほどがあると思ったが、<br>平和的解決を目指す今、突っ込むのは野暮だと捨て置いた。
−
|... though I'd call that a bit simplistic, as we were in a haste to resolve things right now, I'll just call it being unrefined.
 +
|... though I’m not sure why they accepted it so easily, we’re in a rush to resolve all our issues now, so I’ll just leave it at that.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,217: Line 7,196:
 
|1194||
  
|1194||
 
|逆らったりしないというか、<br>お互いの怒りが持続しないんだろうな。
  
|逆らったりしないというか、<br>お互いの怒りが持続しないんだろうな。
−
|Though she calls it not wanting to go up against them, it's probably more that she doesn't want to continue the anger between them.
 +
|Though she calls it not wanting to go up against them, it's probably more that she can’t stay angry at them.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,223: Line 7,202:
 
|1195||
  
|1195||
 
|さっき、俺たちの活動内容を知ったとき、<br>孝宏君もお母さんも手のひらを返すように、<br>学園祭は絶対見に行くって喜んでた。
  
|さっき、俺たちの活動内容を知ったとき、<br>孝宏君もお母さんも手のひらを返すように、<br>学園祭は絶対見に行くって喜んでた。
−
|When Takahiro-kun and her mother learned about our activities, they had a sudden change of heart. Glad, they said they'd definitely go to the festival.
 +
|When Takahiro-kun and the mother learned about our activities, they had a sudden change of heart. Satisfied, they said they'd definitely go to the festival.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,229: Line 7,208:
 
|1196||
  
|1196||
 
|それだけならともかく、小木曽の方も、<br>来るなとか嫌だとか全然言わなくて、<br>実質的には俺たちよりも先に、家族のこと許してた。
  
|それだけならともかく、小木曽の方も、<br>来るなとか嫌だとか全然言わなくて、<br>実質的には俺たちよりも先に、家族のこと許してた。
−
|Whether that was the case, Ogiso didn't tell them to not come or that she hated it. Essentially, she'd forgiven her family much more than we did.
 +
|Besides, Ogiso didn't tell them to not come or that she wouldn’t like them to. In a way, she'd forgiven her family much sooner than we did.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,241: Line 7,220:
 
|1198|春希|Haruki
  
|1198|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから俺は怒ってないって。<br>冬馬だって、なぁ？」
  
|「だから俺は怒ってないって。<br>冬馬だって、なぁ？」
−
|"I said we're not angry. Even Touma, right?"
 +
|"I said I’m not angry. Touma’s the same, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,247: Line 7,226:
 
|1199|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1199|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「別に、どうでもいい」
  
|「別に、どうでもいい」
−
|"I don't really care."
 +
|"Whatever, I don't really care."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,253: Line 7,232:
 
|1200||
  
|1200||
 
|なんか、拍子抜けする…というか、<br>冗談みたいに良好な円満な親子関係に、<br>俺も冬馬も毒気を抜かれてしまっていた。
  
|なんか、拍子抜けする…というか、<br>冗談みたいに良好な円満な親子関係に、<br>俺も冬馬も毒気を抜かれてしまっていた。
−
|Both Touma and I were dumbfounded at this letdown... or rather, joke, of such a warm and cozy relationship between the parents and their children.
 +
|How should I put this, it seems to have changed the mood... or rather, with such a warm and cozy relationship between the parents and their children in front of us, the malice between Touma and I has disappeared.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,259: Line 7,238:
 
|1201|春希|Haruki
  
|1201|春希|Haruki
 
|「そういうことだから、もうこの話はおしまい。<br>それよりお母さんが持ってきてくれたケーキ、<br>食べていいかな？」
  
|「そういうことだから、もうこの話はおしまい。<br>それよりお母さんが持ってきてくれたケーキ、<br>食べていいかな？」
−
|"That's how it is, so we'll leave it at that. Besides that, is it okay to eat the cake your mother brought?"
 +
|"That's how it is, so we'll leave it at that. By the way, is it okay if we eat the cake your mother brought?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,265: Line 7,244:
 
|1202|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1202|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「あ、うん。<br>これね、実はお母さんが焼いたんだ。<br>お休みの日になると、よく昼から作ってて…」
  
|「あ、うん。<br>これね、実はお母さんが焼いたんだ。<br>お休みの日になると、よく昼から作ってて…」
−
|"Ah, sure. Mom actually baked this one. She'd make this a lot during the holidays at noon..."
 +
|"Ah, sure. Mom actually baked this one herself. She always bakes a cake at noon on her off days..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,271: Line 7,250:
 
|1203||
  
|1203||
 
|それに、冬馬には悪いけど…
  
|それに、冬馬には悪いけど…
−
|Also, I must apologize to Touma but...
 +
|Also, although I feel sorry for Touma...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,277: Line 7,256:
 
|1204||
  
|1204||
 
|俺にとって、まるっきり不快な時間じゃなかった。<br>というか、心地良かったから。
  
|俺にとって、まるっきり不快な時間じゃなかった。<br>というか、心地良かったから。
−
|I didn't feel the least bit uncomfortable right now. It was the exact opposite, actually.
 +
|I definitely don’t think of this as an unpleasant situation. In fact, it’s the exact opposite.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,283: Line 7,262:
 
|1205||
  
|1205||
 
|１０年くらい昔に撮ったホームビデオを<br>見せられた時のような、気恥ずかしさと懐かしさと…
  
|１０年くらい昔に撮ったホームビデオを<br>見せられた時のような、気恥ずかしさと懐かしさと…
−
|It was that kind of embarrassing, nostalgic feeling you'd get from seeing a home video that was taken ten years ago...
 +
|It’s that kind of embarrassing, nostalgic feeling you get from seeing a home video that was taken ten years ago...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,289: Line 7,268:
 
|1206||
  
|1206||
 
|ほんのちょっぴりの嬉しさを感じることができたから。
  
|ほんのちょっぴりの嬉しさを感じることができたから。
  +
|It makes me feel truly happy, if just a little.
−
|You'd feel a slight bit of happiness from that.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,301: Line 7,280:
 
|1208|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1208|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そもそもあんたたちの計画には無理がある。<br>誰が加入したところで、もう学園祭には間に合わない」
  
|「そもそもあんたたちの計画には無理がある。<br>誰が加入したところで、もう学園祭には間に合わない」
−
|"To begin with, the plan you guys have is just impossible. You're not going to make it to the festival, no matter who you involve."
 +
|"To begin with, the plan you guys have is just impossible to pull off. You're not going to make it to the festival, no matter who joins you."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,307: Line 7,286:
 
|1209|春希|Haruki
  
|1209|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなことないって。<br>冬馬さえ参加してくれれば…」
  
|「そんなことないって。<br>冬馬さえ参加してくれれば…」
−
|"It won't end up that way if you join us, Touma..."
 +
|"It won't be that way if you join us, Touma..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,313: Line 7,292:
 
|1210||
  
|1210||
 
|ケーキをぱくつき、紅茶をひとすすりして。
  
|ケーキをぱくつき、紅茶をひとすすりして。
−
|I gulped down my cake and sipped my black tea.
 +
|I gulp down my cake and sip my black tea.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,319: Line 7,298:
 
|1211||
  
|1211||
 
|ついでに廊下に誰もいないことを確認して。
  
|ついでに廊下に誰もいないことを確認して。
−
|And made sure no one was listening from downstairs.
 +
|And make sure no one is eavesdropping from the hallway.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,325: Line 7,304:
 
|1212||
  
|1212||
 
|時計の針が、そろそろ午後７時を指す頃、<br>やっと、俺たちのネゴシエーションが始まった。
  
|時計の針が、そろそろ午後７時を指す頃、<br>やっと、俺たちのネゴシエーションが始まった。
−
|It was almost seven o'clock. Our negotiations had finally begun.
 +
|It’s almost seven o’clock, and our negotiations have finally begun.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,331: Line 7,310:
 
|1213|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1213|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「なら北原…<br>あんた、あたしに何をしてもらいたいって思ってる？」
  
|「なら北原…<br>あんた、あたしに何をしてもらいたいって思ってる？」
−
|"Hey Kitahara... exactly what would you have me do?"
 +
|"In that case, Kitahara... what exactly would you have me do?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,337: Line 7,316:
 
|1214|春希|Haruki
  
|1214|春希|Haruki
 
|「そりゃ、もちろんピアノか…<br>構成によってはキーボードになるかもしれないけど。<br>とにかく何でもいいから冬馬に演奏してもらいたい」
  
|「そりゃ、もちろんピアノか…<br>構成によってはキーボードになるかもしれないけど。<br>とにかく何でもいいから冬馬に演奏してもらいたい」
−
|"Well, you'd be playing the piano... in terms of composition you'd probably be the keyboardist. Anyways, we'd like you to play whatever instrument."
 +
|"Well, obviously piano... in terms of band composition you'd probably be the keyboardist. Anyway, I just want you to perform with us, Touma."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,343: Line 7,322:
 
|1215|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1215|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「わたしたち…というか、北原くん、<br>冬馬さんのピアノの熱狂的な信者だもんね」
  
|「わたしたち…というか、北原くん、<br>冬馬さんのピアノの熱狂的な信者だもんね」
−
|"We're... well, Kitahara-kun is a huge fan of your piano, Touma-san."
 +
|"We're... well, Kitahara-kun in particular is a huge fan of your piano, Touma-san."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,349: Line 7,328:
 
|1216|春希|Haruki
  
|1216|春希|Haruki
 
|「本人の前でそういうこと言うのやめて…」
  
|「本人の前でそういうこと言うのやめて…」
−
|"Please don't say that in front of those concerned..."
 +
|"Please don't say that in front of her..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,355: Line 7,334:
 
|1217|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1217|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「照れる前に否定しろ気持ち悪い」
  
|「照れる前に否定しろ気持ち悪い」
−
|"Deny it before being embarrassed. You're disgusting me."
 +
|"At least deny it before being embarrassed. You're disgusting."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,373: Line 7,352:
 
|1220|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1220|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「それで、ベースは？　ドラムは？<br>何を演るかにもよってくるけど、<br>ピアノだけのつもりはないんでしょ？」
  
|「それで、ベースは？　ドラムは？<br>何を演るかにもよってくるけど、<br>ピアノだけのつもりはないんでしょ？」
−
|"And who's the bassist? Drummist? Regardless of what you're having me play, you're not just going to have me play the piano, right?"
 +
|"And who's the bassist? Drummer? What instruments we need depends on which piece we’re playing, but don’t tell me you just plan to add a piano regardless?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,379: Line 7,358:
 
|1221|春希|Haruki
  
|1221|春希|Haruki
 
|「その辺はおいおい考えていくとして…」
  
|「その辺はおいおい考えていくとして…」
−
|"We'll give that some thought as we go along..."
 +
|"About that, we can just slowly think about..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,385: Line 7,364:
 
|1222|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1222|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あと３週間を切ってるのに？<br>おいおいって何日間のこと？　明日いっぱい？」
  
|「あと３週間を切ってるのに？<br>おいおいって何日間のこと？　明日いっぱい？」
−
|"Even though you have three weeks left? And how many days will this 'gradually' take? All of tomorrow?"
 +
|"Even though you have only three weeks left? How many days will this 'slowly' take? All of tomorrow?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,391: Line 7,370:
 
|1223|春希|Haruki
  
|1223|春希|Haruki
 
|[F14「そもそも冬馬がもっと早く加わってくれれば…」]
  
|[F14「そもそも冬馬がもっと早く加わってくれれば…」]
−
|[F14"If only you'd join us sooner, Touma..."]
 +
|[F14"Well, if only you'd joined us sooner, Touma..."]
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,403: Line 7,382:
 
|1225|春希|Haruki
  
|1225|春希|Haruki
 
|「い、一週間もあれば」
  
|「い、一週間もあれば」
−
|"In, in one week I think."
 +
|"In... in one week, I think."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,409: Line 7,388:
 
|1226||
  
|1226||
 
|弱者の愚痴くらい許容してくれても…
  
|弱者の愚痴くらい許容してくれても…
−
|If she'd only let such a weak comment pass by...
 +
|As if she’d let such a weak comment pass by...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,415: Line 7,394:
 
|1227|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1227|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「はい時間切れ。<br>たった二週間の全体練習で何ができるの？<br>恥かかずに済む方法は出場しない以外にない」
  
|「はい時間切れ。<br>たった二週間の全体練習で何ができるの？<br>恥かかずに済む方法は出場しない以外にない」
−
|"Right, time's up. So in two weeks you expect to practice everything? You're not going to perform like that without becoming a complete joke."
 +
|"There’s no time for that. With merely two weeks of practice, what kind of results do you expect to achieve? If you perform like that, you’ll just end up a complete and utter joke."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,427: Line 7,406:
 
|1229|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1229|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「わかった？<br>あんたの語ってる理想は、<br>すでに夢の段階に突入してるわけ」
  
|「わかった？<br>あんたの語ってる理想は、<br>すでに夢の段階に突入してるわけ」
−
|"You get it? This ideal plan you're talking about is already nothing more than a dream."
 +
|"Get it? This whole ideal plan you're talking about is already little more than a dream."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,433: Line 7,412:
 
|1230|春希|Haruki
  
|1230|春希|Haruki
 
|「お…<br>俺が夢語ったら、おかしいか…？」
  
|「お…<br>俺が夢語ったら、おかしいか…？」
−
|"I... is it weird for me to talk about a dream...?"
 +
|"I... is it wrong for me to dream...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,445: Line 7,424:
 
|1232||
  
|1232||
 
|わかっては、いるんだけど…
  
|わかっては、いるんだけど…
−
|I knew though, but...
 +
|I know it is, but still...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,457: Line 7,436:
 
|1234|春希|Haruki
  
|1234|春希|Haruki
 
|「瞬殺かよ！」
  
|「瞬殺かよ！」
−
|"That was fast!"
 +
|"Instantly shot down?!"
  +
||}}
−
|Literally he says that statement was an "instant kill"... could be reworded? - "Shot down immediately!" or something like that?
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1235||
  
|1235||
 
|こうして、言葉にしてハッキリと伝えられると、<br>なんとも反感を覚えるというか、<br>目の前の友人みたいにひねくれたくなるというか。
  
|こうして、言葉にしてハッキリと伝えられると、<br>なんとも反感を覚えるというか、<br>目の前の友人みたいにひねくれたくなるというか。
  +
|If someone told me it is so bluntly, I couldn’t help but hold it against them. Or I would start acting rebellious, just like my friend here is.
−
|I could feel something like an animosity or a rebellious friend when she conveyed her words so sharply.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,470: Line 7,448:
 
|1236|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1236|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「らしくない。<br>超現実主義者の北原の言葉とは思えない」
  
|「らしくない。<br>超現実主義者の北原の言葉とは思えない」
−
|"This isn't like you. I don't recall Kitahara's words being so surreal."
 +
|"This isn't like you. I could never imagine such words coming out of the ever-realistic Kitahara's mouth."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,476: Line 7,454:
 
|1237|春希|Haruki
  
|1237|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺って…そんなに乾いた人間かな？」
  
|「俺って…そんなに乾いた人間かな？」
−
|"Am I such a boring human being?"
 +
|"Am I that boring a human being?"
 
|Literally "dry human being"
  
|Literally "dry human being"
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 7,483: Line 7,461:
 
|1238|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1238|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「事前準備、リスク回避、安定志向。<br>それがあんたのアイデンティティでしょ？」
  
|「事前準備、リスク回避、安定志向。<br>それがあんたのアイデンティティでしょ？」
−
|"You prepare in advance, avoid all risks, and keep things stable. That's your identity, isn't it?"
 +
|"Prepare in advance, avoid all risks, and keep things stable. That’s how you do things, isn't it?"
  +
|perhaps, "That’s what defines you" or something along those lines. I know it’s in the kanas, but "identity" just sounds silly
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,489: Line 7,468:
 
|1239||
  
|1239||
 
|でも、ひねくれてみせたところで、<br>本家にはとっくにネタが上がってたりして。
  
|でも、ひねくれてみせたところで、<br>本家にはとっくにネタが上がってたりして。
−
|But, her being rebellious was something I'd already known from her family history.
 +
|But her rebellious attitude is something I’m already aware of, considering her family’s history.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,495: Line 7,474:
 
|1240|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1240|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「非競争主義、脱落者ゼロ、一緒にゴール。<br>決して人とは争わず、いつも静かに笑ってる」
  
|「非競争主義、脱落者ゼロ、一緒にゴール。<br>決して人とは争わず、いつも静かに笑ってる」
−
|"You're noncompetitive, don't leave any gaps, and make it to the end with everyone. You don't oppose anyone, always smiling quietly."
 +
|"You prefer things uncompetitive, make sure no one’s left behind and that everyone makes it to the end together. You don't oppose anyone, always smiling quietly."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,501: Line 7,480:
 
|1241||
  
|1241||
 
|それにしても容赦のない…<br>確かに、将来的にはそういう人になりたいけどさぁ。
  
|それにしても容赦のない…<br>確かに、将来的にはそういう人になりたいけどさぁ。
−
|Even so, I won't give in... though certainly, in the future I'd like to become that kind of person, you know.
 +
|Her words are merciless… though certainly, in the future I'd like to become that kind of person.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,507: Line 7,486:
 
|1242|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1242|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「…詳しいね冬馬さん？」
  
|「…詳しいね冬馬さん？」
−
|"... you sure seem to know, Touma-san."
 +
|"... you sure seem to know a lot, Touma-san."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,513: Line 7,492:
 
|1243|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1243|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「今はあたしの話なんかしてないから。<br>そうやって足下を切り崩そうとしないの」
  
|「今はあたしの話なんかしてないから。<br>そうやって足下を切り崩そうとしないの」
−
|"I'm not talking about myself right now. I'm not one to drag myself down with others."
 +
|"We’re not talking about me right now. Don’t try to break my train of thought like that."
  +
||}}
−
|literally something like, putting herself on the same ground as other people
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 7,526: Line 7,504:
 
|1245|春希|Haruki
  
|1245|春希|Haruki
 
|「悪かったなぁ。<br>身の丈に合わない服着てるイタい人で」
  
|「悪かったなぁ。<br>身の丈に合わない服着てるイタい人で」
−
|"Sorry for being a drag, wearing something that's too tall for me."
 +
|"I’m sorry, then… for acting out of character like that."
  +
|}}
−
|This sentence is quite literal
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1246||
  
|1246||
 
|でもたった今なりたいのは、<br>今まで積み上げてきた、そんな人物像じゃなくて。
  
|でもたった今なりたいのは、<br>今まで積み上げてきた、そんな人物像じゃなくて。
−
|But the person I wanted to be right now, was not that of the image I'd built up until now.
 +
|But the person I want to be right now... it goes against the whole image I’ve built up until now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,545: Line 7,522:
 
|1248|春希|Haruki
  
|1248|春希|Haruki
 
|「でもさ…一月くらい、いいだろ？<br>似合わない、イタい人やったって、別にいいだろ？」
  
|「でもさ…一月くらい、いいだろ？<br>似合わない、イタい人やったって、別にいいだろ？」
−
|"But you know... we can do it in a month. Who cares if it doesn't match me or if I'm such a bother?"
 +
|"But you know... if it were just for a month it’d be fine, right? It’s fine if I act differently, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,551: Line 7,528:
 
|1249|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1249|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「後悔するかもよ？　今まで積み上げてきた<br>『真面目で優等生の委員長・北原春希』っていう看板、<br>なくすかもよ？」
  
|「後悔するかもよ？　今まで積み上げてきた<br>『真面目で優等生の委員長・北原春希』っていう看板、<br>なくすかもよ？」
−
|"You might regret it. You might lose that whole 'serious, hardworking class representative Kitahara Haruki' appearance you've had until now."
 +
|"You might regret it. You might lose that whole 'serious, hardworking honor student class representative Kitahara Haruki' image you've had until now."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,557: Line 7,534:
 
|1250|春希|Haruki
  
|1250|春希|Haruki
 
|「そんなの、ちゃんと計算してる。<br>俺の積み上げた二年半は、そんなに柔じゃない」
  
|「そんなの、ちゃんと計算してる。<br>俺の積み上げた二年半は、そんなに柔じゃない」
−
|"I'll just build that up again. The two and a half years I've built up aren't so fragile."
 +
|"I’ve already accounted for something like that. The two and a half years in which I've built it up aren't so fragile."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,563: Line 7,540:
 
|1251|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1251|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…あたしの二年半とは対照的って訳だ」
  
|「…あたしの二年半とは対照的って訳だ」
−
|"... in contrast to my two and a half years, anyway."
 +
|"... are you trying to compare with my two and a half years?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,569: Line 7,546:
 
|1252|春希|Haruki
  
|1252|春希|Haruki
 
|「言っちゃ悪いが、当然だ。<br>俺は先生たちに好かれるために頑張ったし、<br>お前は先生たちに嫌われるために無理してたんだから」
  
|「言っちゃ悪いが、当然だ。<br>俺は先生たちに好かれるために頑張ったし、<br>お前は先生たちに嫌われるために無理してたんだから」
−
|"Sorry to tell you, but that's the truth. I worked hard to get on the teachers' good side, while you went off recklessly to get yourself on their bad side."
 +
|"Sorry to tell you, but that's the truth. I worked hard to get on the teachers' good side, while you were reckless and got yourself on their bad side."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,587: Line 7,564:
 
|1255|春希|Haruki
  
|1255|春希|Haruki
 
|「だから俺のこと、あまり見透かすなよ。<br>俺だって、たまには予想外のことやってみせる」
  
|「だから俺のこと、あまり見透かすなよ。<br>俺だって、たまには予想外のことやってみせる」
−
|"So don't just gloss me over so easily. Sometimes I can be pretty surprising once in a while."
 +
|"So don't just glance over me so casually. Even I can be pretty unpredictable once in a while."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,617: Line 7,594:
 
|1260|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|1260|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「雪菜。<br>話がある。開けなさい」
  
|「雪菜。<br>話がある。開けなさい」
−
|"Setsuna, a word. Please open up."
 +
|"Setsuna. I need to speak with you. Please open up."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,635: Line 7,612:
 
|1263||
  
|1263||
 
|今日、何度目かの、<br>『話が佳境に入った途端での中断』は。
  
|今日、何度目かの、<br>『話が佳境に入った途端での中断』は。
−
|How many times has it today we've had an interruption just when the discussion reached its climax?
 +
|How many times has it been already that we've been interrupted just when the discussion reached its climax?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,641: Line 7,618:
 
|1264||
  
|1264||
 
|とうとう、俺たちの目的を根底から覆す展開へと<br>なだれ込んでしまった。
  
|とうとう、俺たちの目的を根底から覆す展開へと<br>なだれ込んでしまった。
−
|And at long last, we'd surged into a development where our objective had been turned upside down.
 +
|And finally, it got to the point where our objective was denied to us by an overwhelming force.
−
|too literal
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,660: Line 7,636:
 
|1267|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|1267|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「それは雪菜が嘘をついていたからだろう？<br>学園祭で歌を歌うなんて話、聞いてないぞ？」
  
|「それは雪菜が嘘をついていたからだろう？<br>学園祭で歌を歌うなんて話、聞いてないぞ？」
−
|"That'd be because you lied, isn't it? I hadn't heard you were singing at the school festival."
 +
|"That'd be because you lied, isn't it? This is the first I’ve heard of you planning to participate in the school festival."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,666: Line 7,642:
 
|1268|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1268|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「嘘じゃないよ。<br>ただ、話をするタイミングが見つからなかっただけで」
  
|「嘘じゃないよ。<br>ただ、話をするタイミングが見つからなかっただけで」
−
|"I didn't lie. It's just, I didn't find the right time to tell everyone."
 +
|"I didn't lie. It's just... I didn't find the right time to tell everyone."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,672: Line 7,648:
 
|1269|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|1269|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「そういうことは引き受ける前に<br>父さんと母さんに相談する。<br>ずっと昔からの取り決めだったよな？」
  
|「そういうことは引き受ける前に<br>父さんと母さんに相談する。<br>ずっと昔からの取り決めだったよな？」
−
|"You should consult your mother and father before doing something like that. We'd promised to do that long ago now, didn't we?"
 +
|"You should consult your father and mother before doing something like that. We'd promised to do that long ago, didn't we?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,678: Line 7,654:
 
|1270|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1270|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そ、それは…昔はそうだったかもしれないけど、<br>わたしもう、来年は大学生だよ？」
  
|「そ、それは…昔はそうだったかもしれないけど、<br>わたしもう、来年は大学生だよ？」
−
|"T, that's... well yeah it was long ago, but I'll be a university student next year!"
 +
|"T, that's... well yeah, I did, a long time ago… but I'll be a university student next year!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,684: Line 7,660:
 
|1271|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1271|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「そんくらいいいじゃん父さん。<br>問題起こしたとか学校やめたとか、<br>そんなのと比べたら全然大したことないし」
  
|「そんくらいいいじゃん父さん。<br>問題起こしたとか学校やめたとか、<br>そんなのと比べたら全然大したことないし」
−
|"Just leave it at that, dad. This is nothing compared to some other problem or her quitting school you know."
 +
|"Just let it go, dad. This is nothing compared to any other problem. It’s not like she’s quitting school, you know."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,702: Line 7,678:
 
|1274|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1274|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「いや…さっき聞いたばっかだけど。<br>今来てる２人とさ、３人でユニット組むんだって。<br>友達のお姉さん、すっげ～カッコ良いんだよ」
  
|「いや…さっき聞いたばっかだけど。<br>今来てる２人とさ、３人でユニット組むんだって。<br>友達のお姉さん、すっげ～カッコ良いんだよ」
−
|"Well... I'd heard about it just recently. The two that came with sis were going to be all a unit or something. Sis' friends are really cool, you know?"
 +
|"Well... I heard about it just recently. The two that came with sis are all going to be a unit or something. The girl is really cool, too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,708: Line 7,684:
 
|1275|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1275|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「あの娘綺麗よねぇ。ステージ映えしそう。<br>…雪菜よりもあの娘の方が歌えばいいのに」
  
|「あの娘綺麗よねぇ。ステージ映えしそう。<br>…雪菜よりもあの娘の方が歌えばいいのに」
−
|"She's quite beautiful, I'm sure she'd be wonderful on stage... she should go and sing instead of Setsuna..."
 +
|"She's quite beautiful, I'm sure she'd be wonderful on stage… she should go and sing instead of Setsuna."
  +
|}}
−
|This sentence is referring to Kazusa, right? I think it should start with "That girl's quite beautiful" otherwise people may misunderstand who she's referring to.
  
−
|deepskyblue}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 7,721: Line 7,696:
 
|1277|春希|Haruki
  
|1277|春希|Haruki
 
|「評価高いな冬馬」
  
|「評価高いな冬馬」
−
|"They think highly of you, Touma."
 +
|"They’re quite fond of you, Touma."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,733: Line 7,708:
 
|1279||
  
|1279||
 
|俺なんか誰もコメント寄せてくれないのに。
  
|俺なんか誰もコメント寄せてくれないのに。
−
|And yet no one gave even such a comment about me.
 +
|But there are no such positive comments about me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,739: Line 7,714:
 
|1280|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|1280|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「アルバイトを辞めたのもこのためか？<br>たまに夜遅くカラオケに行くっていうのも、<br>練習のための嘘だったのか？」
  
|「アルバイトを辞めたのもこのためか？<br>たまに夜遅くカラオケに行くっていうのも、<br>練習のための嘘だったのか？」
−
|"Is that what you quit your part-time job over? Was it a lie then that you went to karaoke late at night once in a while to practice?
 +
|"Is that what you quit your part-time job over? Whenever you go to karaoke at night, do you lie about that just so you can practice?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,751: Line 7,726:
 
|1282|孝宏|Takahiro
  
|1282|孝宏|Takahiro
 
|「マジかよ？<br>だって本番今月なんだろ？<br>どんだけやっつけなんだよ？」
  
|「マジかよ？<br>だって本番今月なんだろ？<br>どんだけやっつけなんだよ？」
−
|"Seriously? But the main show is this month! That's really down to the wire!"
 +
|"Seriously? But the main show is this month! That's really pushing it!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,757: Line 7,732:
 
|1283|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
  
|1283|雪菜の母|Setsuna's Mother
 
|「…行かない方がいいかしら？<br>娘が全校生徒の前で大恥かくのは見るに忍びないし…」
  
|「…行かない方がいいかしら？<br>娘が全校生徒の前で大恥かくのは見るに忍びないし…」
−
|"... maybe you shouldn't go? You wouldn't want to make a complete fool of yourself in front of all the students..."
 +
|"...maybe you shouldn't go? I don’t want my daughter to make a complete fool of herself in front of all the students..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,787: Line 7,762:
 
|1288|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1288|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「で、でも今は友達が…」
  
|「で、でも今は友達が…」
−
|"B, but my friends right now are..."
 +
|"B, but my friends are..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,793: Line 7,768:
 
|1289|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|1289|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「申し訳ないが、帰っていただきなさい。<br>今から家族で大事な話があるということで」
  
|「申し訳ないが、帰っていただきなさい。<br>今から家族で大事な話があるということで」
−
|"I must apologize, but please have them return home. As a family, we have something very important to discuss."
 +
|"I’m sorry, but please have them return home. We have something very important to discuss, the whole family."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,799: Line 7,774:
 
|1290|雪菜|Setsuna
  
|1290|雪菜|Setsuna
 
|「そんな…」
  
|「そんな…」
−
|"That can't be..."
 +
|"You can't be..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,805: Line 7,780:
 
|1291|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
  
|1291|雪菜の父|Setsuna's Father
 
|「雪菜が断れないというのなら、私が謝ってこよう。<br>…３年ぶりにお前が家に呼んだ友達だ。<br>ちゃんと挨拶もしておきたいしな」
  
|「雪菜が断れないというのなら、私が謝ってこよう。<br>…３年ぶりにお前が家に呼んだ友達だ。<br>ちゃんと挨拶もしておきたいしな」
−
|"If you don't mind my doing so, I'll apologize to them... it's been three years since you had friends come over, so I'll have to greet them properly."
 +
|"If you can’t do it yourself, I'll apologize to them... it's been three years since you had friends come over, I want to greet them properly too."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,835: Line 7,810:
 
|1296|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1296|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「………ん」
  
|「………ん」
−
|"......... yeah."
 +
|"... yeah."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,853: Line 7,828:
 
|1299||
  
|1299||
 
|玄関を出ると、当然のようにもう真っ暗な秋の夜。<br>もう、冷たいと言って差し支えのない夜風が肌を刺す。
  
|玄関を出ると、当然のようにもう真っ暗な秋の夜。<br>もう、冷たいと言って差し支えのない夜風が肌を刺す。
−
|Naturally, it was already pitch black out when we left the entryway. You could feel the piercing, cold night winds at this time.
 +
|Naturally, it was already pitch black outside when we left the entryway. I can’t help but shudder at the sensation of the cold night wind blowing outside.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,859: Line 7,834:
 
|1300||
  
|1300||
 
|駅まで徒歩１５分な住宅街は静かで、<br>月と星と街灯だけの灯りが、辺りを優しく覆ってる。
  
|駅まで徒歩１５分な住宅街は静かで、<br>月と星と街灯だけの灯りが、辺りを優しく覆ってる。
−
|I'm sure it'd be fifteen minutes to reach the station from the residences. Only the light of the moon, the stars, and street lamps softly illuminated our way.
 +
|I'm sure it'd take around fifteen minutes to reach the station from the residential area. Only the light of the moon, the stars, and street lamps softly illuminate our way.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,871: Line 7,846:
 
|1302|春希|Haruki
  
|1302|春希|Haruki
 
|「待った」
  
|「待った」
−
|"I waited."
 +
|"You sure kept me."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,877: Line 7,852:
 
|1303|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1303|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「大丈夫。<br>別に申し訳ないとか思ってないから」
  
|「大丈夫。<br>別に申し訳ないとか思ってないから」
−
|"That's fine. I didn't really think it was a big deal."
 +
|"That's fine. I don’t really feel sorry about it."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,889: Line 7,864:
 
|1305||
  
|1305||
 
|俺から遅れること５分。<br>冬馬もやっと小木曽家の玄関を退去し、<br>俺の隣に並ぶ。
  
|俺から遅れること５分。<br>冬馬もやっと小木曽家の玄関を退去し、<br>俺の隣に並ぶ。
−
|Touma was five minutes late in comparison. Also finally leaving the entryway of the Ogiso household, she stood beside me.
 +
|Touma was five minutes behind me. Finally leaving the entryway of the Ogiso household, she now stands beside me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,907: Line 7,882:
 
|1308||
  
|1308||
 
|俺が歩き出すと、何の気負いも嫌悪も照れもなく、<br>俺の隣を普通に歩き出す。
  
|俺が歩き出すと、何の気負いも嫌悪も照れもなく、<br>俺の隣を普通に歩き出す。
−
|She showed no hostility, disgust, or embarrassment as she normally walked beside me when I started walking.
 +
|She shows no sign of hostility, disgust, or embarrassment as she walks beside me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,913: Line 7,888:
 
|1309||
  
|1309||
 
|俺は…少しだけ照れた。
  
|俺は…少しだけ照れた。
−
|I was... a little bit embarrassed.
 +
|I’m... a little embarrassed.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,931: Line 7,906:
 
|1312||
  
|1312||
 
|少し進むと、今度はまた、何の気負いも嫌悪も照れもなく、<br>俺に話しかける。
  
|少し進むと、今度はまた、何の気負いも嫌悪も照れもなく、<br>俺に話しかける。
−
|And as we slowly advanced, she showed no hostility, disgust, or embarrassment as she talked to me.
 +
|And as we slowly walk, she shows no hostility, disgust, or embarrassment as she talks to me.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,937: Line 7,912:
 
|1313||
  
|1313||
 
|で、やっぱり俺は…少しだけ照れる。
  
|で、やっぱり俺は…少しだけ照れる。
−
|Though, actually.... I was a little bit embarrassed.
 +
|I really am... a little embarrassed.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,949: Line 7,924:
 
|1315|春希|Haruki
  
|1315|春希|Haruki
 
|「全然気にしてない」
  
|「全然気にしてない」
−
|"I'm not bothered about that at all."
 +
|"It doesn’t bother me at all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 7,973: Line 7,948:
 
|1319|春希|Haruki
  
|1319|春希|Haruki
 
|「そか、わかった」
  
|「そか、わかった」
−
|"I see, got it."
 +
|"I see, all right."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,009: Line 7,984:
 
|1325||
  
|1325||
 
|部屋に上がってきた小木曽のお父さんは、<br>俺たちに対し、丁寧に謝ってくれた。
  
|部屋に上がってきた小木曽のお父さんは、<br>俺たちに対し、丁寧に謝ってくれた。
−
|Ogiso's father came upstairs to our room, politely apologizing to us.
 +
|Ogiso's father came upstairs to her room, politely apologizing to us.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,015: Line 7,990:
 
|1326||
  
|1326||
 
|俺が小木曽を無理やり誘ったことや、<br>俺のせいでバイトをやめてしまったことを説明しても、<br>すべて『娘の問題』として取り合わなかった。
  
|俺が小木曽を無理やり誘ったことや、<br>俺のせいでバイトをやめてしまったことを説明しても、<br>すべて『娘の問題』として取り合わなかった。
−
|Despite apologizing and explaining that I forcibly invited Ogiso and that she quit her job because of me, he simply took it all as his "daughter's problem."
 +
|Despite my own apologies and the explanation that I was the one who forcibly invited Ogiso, and that she quit her job because of me, he simply took it all as "his daughter's problem."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,021: Line 7,996:
 
|1327||
  
|1327||
 
|ただ、今日のところは家族で話したいから、<br>申し訳ないが帰って欲しいと、ぺこりと頭を下げた。
  
|ただ、今日のところは家族で話したいから、<br>申し訳ないが帰って欲しいと、ぺこりと頭を下げた。
−
|Just that, today the family had something to discuss, so he apologized and had us return home, bowing his head.
 +
|He just said that the family had something to discuss today, and he apologetically sent us home, bowing his head.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,039: Line 8,014:
 
|1330||
  
|1330||
 
|俺が感じてる胸焼けに近い感情は、<br>やっぱり冬馬も感じてるみたいだった。
  
|俺が感じてる胸焼けに近い感情は、<br>やっぱり冬馬も感じてるみたいだった。
−
|It would seem that Touma also felt the same heartburn that I felt.
 +
|It seems that Touma also feels the same uneasiness that I do.
 
|too literal, the translation for "胸焼け" is heartburn/sour stomach
  
|too literal, the translation for "胸焼け" is heartburn/sour stomach
 
|}}
  
|}}
Line 8,046: Line 8,021:
 
|1331||
  
|1331||
 
|文化祭のステージに立つことを、<br>家族会議で審議したり。
  
|文化祭のステージに立つことを、<br>家族会議で審議したり。
−
|That whole family meeting to deliberate on performing on stage at the culture festival.
 +
|The whole family meeting to deliberate on her stage performance at the culture festival...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,052: Line 8,027:
 
|1332||
  
|1332||
 
|そこまで厳しい父親なのに、<br>頭ごなしに『お前たちは黙ってろ』とか<br>『許さん』とか、全然言わなかったり。
  
|そこまで厳しい父親なのに、<br>頭ごなしに『お前たちは黙ってろ』とか<br>『許さん』とか、全然言わなかったり。
−
|Even though he was such a strict father, he'd never say anything like "Everyone be silent" or "I won't allow this", not allowing the other party to speak.
 +
|Even though he’s such a strict father, he never said anything like "Everyone be silent" or "I won't allow this," not allowing the other party to speak.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,058: Line 8,033:
 
|1333||
  
|1333||
 
|小木曽が言い訳もできない悪いところだけ指摘して、<br>ちゃんと真面目に意見を聞いたり。
  
|小木曽が言い訳もできない悪いところだけ指摘して、<br>ちゃんと真面目に意見を聞いたり。
−
|Pointing out only the wrong parts that Ogiso couldn't come up with excuses for, he'd seriously listen to her.
 +
|Pointing out only the parts that Ogiso couldn't come up with excuses for, he was seriously listening to her.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,076: Line 8,051:
 
|1336||
  
|1336||
 
|いつもなら、即座に割って入るはずの俺も、<br>今この瞬間だけは、コメントをつけられない。
  
|いつもなら、即座に割って入るはずの俺も、<br>今この瞬間だけは、コメントをつけられない。
−
|Normally even I'd force a comment right afterward, but I couldn't for just this moment.
 +
|Normally I'd force a comment right afterward, but I just can’t do it now.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,082: Line 8,057:
 
|1337|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1337|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あんなに家族に干渉されて…<br>しかもそれを当然だって思ってて…」
  
|「あんなに家族に干渉されて…<br>しかもそれを当然だって思ってて…」
−
|"Her family interfering that much... and she even thinks that as being natural..."
 +
|"Her family interfering that much... and she even thinks it’s completely natural..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,088: Line 8,063:
 
|1338||
  
|1338||
 
|だって…<br>なんかえらいことを知ってしまった気がするから。
  
|だって…<br>なんかえらいことを知ってしまった気がするから。
−
|Because... I felt I came across something so remarkable.
 +
|Because... I feel like I’ve come across something incredibly remarkable.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,106: Line 8,081:
 
|1341|春希|Haruki
  
|1341|春希|Haruki
 
|「そ、か」
  
|「そ、か」
−
|"Is that, so..."
 +
|"I... see... "
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,112: Line 8,087:
 
|1342||
  
|1342||
 
|だから冬馬は、あてられてしまった。
  
|だから冬馬は、あてられてしまった。
−
|Which was why it had such an effect on Touma.
 +
|Which is why it had such a noticeable effect on Touma.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,118: Line 8,093:
 
|1343|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1343|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「信じられない。<br>…信じたら負けだ」
  
|「信じられない。<br>…信じたら負けだ」
−
|"I can't believe it... it's my loss if I do..."
 +
|"I won’t accept it... it's my loss if I do..."
  +
|lit: I can’t accept it. I feel this version conveys the message better, though.}}
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
Line 8,130: Line 8,105:
 
|1345||
  
|1345||
 
|寒そうに体を震わせると、<br>冬馬は、大して綺麗でもない、<br>いつも通りの夜空を見上げる。
  
|寒そうに体を震わせると、<br>冬馬は、大して綺麗でもない、<br>いつも通りの夜空を見上げる。
−
|Touma looked up at the night sky which wasn't all that beautiful, her body shivering as if it were cold.
 +
|Shivering as if she were cold, Touma looks up at the night sky overhead, the sight of which is not exactly beautiful.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,136: Line 8,111:
 
|1346||
  
|1346||
 
|俺の隣を歩く歩調は、いつの間にか止まり、<br>元来た道を振り返り、俺にその整った顔を見せず。
  
|俺の隣を歩く歩調は、いつの間にか止まり、<br>元来た道を振り返り、俺にその整った顔を見せず。
−
|At some point, she'd stopped walking beside me. She looked back, without revealing that refined face of hers.
 +
|At some point, she had suddenly stopped walking, and even though I’m looking back, I can’t see her face.
−
|Literally, "the paces she took beside me suddenly ceased"
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,143: Line 8,117:
 
|1347|春希|Haruki
  
|1347|春希|Haruki
 
|「でもさ…<br>ウチだって、数年前まではあんなだったぞ？」
  
|「でもさ…<br>ウチだって、数年前まではあんなだったぞ？」
−
|"But you know... even I had stuff like that for the past several years."
 +
|"But you know... even I had stuff like that several years ago."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,149: Line 8,123:
 
|1348|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1348|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「そ、か」
  
|「そ、か」
−
|"I, see."
 +
|"I... see..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,155: Line 8,129:
 
|1349||
  
|1349||
 
|吐き出した小さな声は、本当に小さくて、<br>怒ってるのか笑ってるのか泣いてるのか、<br>あるいはそのどれでもないのかわからなくて。
  
|吐き出した小さな声は、本当に小さくて、<br>怒ってるのか笑ってるのか泣いてるのか、<br>あるいはそのどれでもないのかわからなくて。
−
|The small voice she spat out was indeed small. But I wasn't sure whether it was angry, smiling, crying, or anything.
 +
|With how weakly she said that, I can't tell what she's feeling at all... is she angry? Is she smiling or crying? Was there any emotion to it at all?
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,161: Line 8,135:
 
|1350|春希|Haruki
  
|1350|春希|Haruki
 
|「門限は６時で、たまに遅れると、<br>家の前で母親がうろうろしてたりとか、<br>父親に結構キツめの説教されたりとか」
  
|「門限は６時で、たまに遅れると、<br>家の前で母親がうろうろしてたりとか、<br>父親に結構キツめの説教されたりとか」
−
|"Curfew with us was at six. I'd be late at times, my mother would loiter late in front of the house, and my father would be real strict, lecturing and all."
 +
|"My curfew was at six, and whenever I was late, my mother would loiter late in front of the house, and my father would be real strict, lecturing and all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,167: Line 8,141:
 
|1351||
  
|1351||
 
|だから俺の益体もない話なんか、<br>聞いているのか聞き流しているのか耳を塞いでいるのか、<br>あるいはそのどれでもないのかわからなくて。
  
|だから俺の益体もない話なんか、<br>聞いているのか聞き流しているのか耳を塞いでいるのか、<br>あるいはそのどれでもないのかわからなくて。
−
|Which was why I wasn't sure whether she was listening to my useless story, or if she plugged up her ears, or anything.
 +
|Which is why I’m not sure whether she is listening to my useless story, or if she’s shut me out completely, or anything.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,173: Line 8,147:
 
|1352|春希|Haruki
  
|1352|春希|Haruki
 
|「友達の家で隠れて梅酒飲んで帰ったら、<br>顔が赤いから一発でバレて向こうの家に電話されて、<br>友達と二人揃ってもの凄く叱られたりとか」
  
|「友達の家で隠れて梅酒飲んで帰ったら、<br>顔が赤いから一発でバレて向こうの家に電話されて、<br>友達と二人揃ってもの凄く叱られたりとか」
−
|"If I hid at my friends' place, drank umeshu and headed back home red-faced, he'd find out, call up their home, and really lecture me with my friends and all."
 +
|"When I secretely drank plum wine at my friend’s place, I was busted the moment I came back home because my face was flushed red. He called my friend’s home, and lectured me as well as my friends."
  +
||}}
−
|Please see TL notes as text has changed in the PS3 version
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1353||
  
|1353||
 
|それでも話し続けてしまうのは、<br>俺も、あのホームドラマにあてられていたからで。
  
|それでも話し続けてしまうのは、<br>俺も、あのホームドラマにあてられていたからで。
−
|Even so, I ended up talking as well, having been affected by such home drama.
 +
|Even so, I continue my story, because I had that kind of drama home in the past as well.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,186: Line 8,159:
 
|1354|春希|Haruki
  
|1354|春希|Haruki
 
|「中学に上がる頃には、<br>そうやって俺に関心を持つことはなくなったけど」
  
|「中学に上がる頃には、<br>そうやって俺に関心を持つことはなくなったけど」
−
|"Though they'd lost interest altogether once I entered middle school."
+
|"Though they didn’t care as much once I entered middle school."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,198: Line 8,171:
 
|1356|春希|Haruki
  
|1356|春希|Haruki
 
|「…親父はリアルで離れてったけどな。<br>ま、養育費結構もらってるから文句はないけど」
  
|「…親父はリアルで離れてったけどな。<br>ま、養育費結構もらってるから文句はないけど」
−
|"... though it's my father that really left. Well, we got child-support payments so I don't really have any complaints."
 +
|"...really, it's more the fact that my father left. Well, we got child-support payments so I don't really have any complaints."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,210: Line 8,183:
 
|1358||
  
|1358||
 
|自慢じゃないけれど…<br>特に冬馬に対しては、本当に自慢じゃないんだけれど。
  
|自慢じゃないけれど…<br>特に冬馬に対しては、本当に自慢じゃないんだけれど。
−
|It's not something to boast about... especially to Touma, it really wasn't anything to boast about.
 +
|It's not something to boast about... especially to Touma, it really isn’t anything to boast about.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,216: Line 8,189:
 
|1359||
  
|1359||
 
|ウチの父親の実家は、岡山の方に屋敷のある、<br>結構名の知れた企業の創業家一族だったりした。
  
|ウチの父親の実家は、岡山の方に屋敷のある、<br>結構名の知れた企業の創業家一族だったりした。
−
|My father lived in a residence in Okayama. He was in a really famous family enterprise.
 +
|My father lived in a residence in Okayama. The Kitahara family was famous, and ran a thriving family enterprise.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,222: Line 8,195:
 
|1360||
  
|1360||
 
|そこの長男で、<br>次期経営者として期待されてたのが俺の親父で、<br>成績優秀のまま、いい高校を出て、いい大学を出て…
  
|そこの長男で、<br>次期経営者として期待されてたのが俺の親父で、<br>成績優秀のまま、いい高校を出て、いい大学を出て…
−
|As the eldest son, my father was next in line to become the owner. He had good grades, got into a good school, got into a good university...
 +
|As the eldest son, my father was next in line to become the owner. He had good grades, got into a good high school, then got into a good university...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,228: Line 8,201:
 
|1361||
  
|1361||
 
|そんな順風満帆の人生においての唯一の失敗が、<br>俺の母親との結婚と、俺の誕生だったという話で。<br>…いや、実家的に。
  
|そんな順風満帆の人生においての唯一の失敗が、<br>俺の母親との結婚と、俺の誕生だったという話で。<br>…いや、実家的に。
−
|It would have been smooth sailing except for one thing; that he married my mother, and gave birth to me... well, it was a blunder family-wise.
 +
|It would have been smooth sailing except for one thing: he married my mother, and she gave birth to me... from the family’s perspective, it was a blunder.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,234: Line 8,207:
 
|1362||
  
|1362||
 
|その辺りに何があったかは、<br>まぁ母親の繰り言で色々知ってるけどどうでも良くて。
  
|その辺りに何があったかは、<br>まぁ母親の繰り言で色々知ってるけどどうでも良くて。
  +
|Regarding his family’s opinion of us, I’ve heard much about it from my mother’s complaints, but I don’t think it really matters.
−
|What happened around that time, well, my mother's maundering seems to know, but it doesn't really matter.
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,240: Line 8,213:
 
|1363||
  
|1363||
 
|けれどその際、双方の、相手に対する<br>あまりにも思いやりのないやり取りの応酬に、<br>すっかり誰にも味方する気が失せてしまい。
  
|けれどその際、双方の、相手に対する<br>あまりにも思いやりのないやり取りの応酬に、<br>すっかり誰にも味方する気が失せてしまい。
−
|But at that moment, the two had such a heartless exchange going on, that no one wanted to take any sides.
 +
|But at that moment, the two argued with each other with no concerns about each other’s feelings, and ended up getting divorced.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,246: Line 8,219:
 
|1364||
  
|1364||
 
|かくしてここに、<br>岡山の名家からの援助でのうのうと暮らす北原家と、<br>お互い無関心となってしまった母子だけが残った。
  
|かくしてここに、<br>岡山の名家からの援助でのうのうと暮らす北原家と、<br>お互い無関心となってしまった母子だけが残った。
−
|And thus, only an indifferent mother was left behind, living carefree with the support of the famous Kitahara family from Okayama.
 +
|And thus, I was left with my indifferent mother, living carefree with the support of the famous Kitahara family from Okayama.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,252: Line 8,225:
 
|1365|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1365|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…相変わらず中途半端な奴だな、北原は」
  
|「…相変わらず中途半端な奴だな、北原は」
−
|"... things sure aren't left finished with you as always, Kitahara."
 +
|"... everything ended halfway… as it usually seems to with you, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,264: Line 8,237:
 
|1367||
  
|1367||
 
|今まで、武也も含めて友人の反応的に三戦三敗だったから、<br>なかなか話さなかった家庭の事情だけど。
  
|今まで、武也も含めて友人の反応的に三戦三敗だったから、<br>なかなか話さなかった家庭の事情だけど。
−
|Reaction-wise, I was 0-to-3 with my friends, Takeya included. Not that these family circumstances were easy to talk about.
 +
|Reaction-wise, I was 0 to 3 with my friends, Takeya included. Not like these family circumstances were easy to talk about, either.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,271: Line 8,244:
 
|「だってあたし、父親の顔も名前も知らないし。<br>母親とはここ数年一緒に暮らしてないし。<br>渡されてるカードに上限額ないし」
  
|「だってあたし、父親の顔も名前も知らないし。<br>母親とはここ数年一緒に暮らしてないし。<br>渡されてるカードに上限額ないし」
 
|"Well, I never knew my father's name or what he looked like. I haven't lived with my mother in years. The credit card she left me doesn't even have a limit."
  
|"Well, I never knew my father's name or what he looked like. I haven't lived with my mother in years. The credit card she left me doesn't even have a limit."
  +
||}}
−
|I'm assuming because the Touma name is famous, that she's referring to a credit card... looking back on the side novel, it suggests she has "infinite" money
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1369||
  
|1369||
 
|明らかに俺を超える家庭の事情を持つ、<br>『小木曽とは違うジャンルのドラマみたいな家族』を<br>地で行ってるはずの冬馬家のご息女は言うことが違った。
  
|明らかに俺を超える家庭の事情を持つ、<br>『小木曽とは違うジャンルのドラマみたいな家族』を<br>地で行ってるはずの冬馬家のご息女は言うことが違った。
  +
|Her family issues far surpass mine, since the Touma family also obviously has its own drama, quite similar to the Ogiso family’s, yet still very different. It’s no surprise that she would react differently to their way of handling things.
−
|She hadn't said that my issues were, say, "not in the same genre as the drama Ogiso's family has".
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,283: Line 8,255:
 
|1370|春希|Haruki
  
|1370|春希|Haruki
 
|「…相変わらずわかりやすい奴だな、冬馬は」
  
|「…相変わらずわかりやすい奴だな、冬馬は」
−
|"... you're easy to understand as always, Touma."
 +
|"... you're as easy to understand as ever, Touma."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,289: Line 8,261:
 
|1371|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1371|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「…あんたなら半分退くと思ってたよ、北原」
  
|「…あんたなら半分退くと思ってたよ、北原」
−
|"... I'd thought you would have given up halfway, Kitahara."
 +
|"... I knew you’d be taken aback, Kitahara."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,295: Line 8,267:
 
|1372|春希|Haruki
  
|1372|春希|Haruki
 
|「だって俺、中途半端だし。<br>だからこそ、小木曽の家も冬馬の家も、<br>中途半端にわかるし」
  
|「だって俺、中途半端だし。<br>だからこそ、小木曽の家も冬馬の家も、<br>中途半端にわかるし」
−
|"Well, things weren't really finished with me. Which was why I could tell it was the same for Ogiso's family, and for your family."
 +
|"Well, since my situation is somewhere in between, I can understand a bit of both yours and Ogiso’s family."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,301: Line 8,273:
 
|1373|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1373|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あんたに何がわかる………って、わかるよね」
  
|「あんたに何がわかる………って、わかるよね」
−
|"And what would you understa......... well, you would."
 +
|"And what would you understa... well, I suppose you would."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,307: Line 8,279:
 
|1374|春希|Haruki
  
|1374|春希|Haruki
 
|「だって検索したら１０万件超えるんだもん。<br>お前の母さん」
  
|「だって検索したら１０万件超えるんだもん。<br>お前の母さん」
−
|"After all, if I looked up your mother, I'd get over 100,000 hits."
 +
|"After all, if I were to look up your mother, I'd get over 100,000 results."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,319: Line 8,291:
 
|1376||
  
|1376||
 
|検索結果の一番上に出てくる<br>オンライン百科事典を開くだけで、<br>いくつでも出てくる昔の様々なゴシップ。
  
|検索結果の一番上に出てくる<br>オンライン百科事典を開くだけで、<br>いくつでも出てくる昔の様々なゴシップ。
−
|Just from looking up the top results in the online encyclopedia, there would be so many gossip articles that would pop up.
 +
|Just from looking up the top results in the online encyclopedia, there are so many gossip articles that would pop up.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,325: Line 8,297:
 
|1377|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1377|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あたしんちの事情、そんなに複雑じゃないし。<br>普通に想像した通りだし。<br>人によっては大して深刻な話じゃないし」
  
|「あたしんちの事情、そんなに複雑じゃないし。<br>普通に想像した通りだし。<br>人によっては大して深刻な話じゃないし」
−
|"My family circumstances aren't that complex. They're really all just normal. Depending on who it is, it isn't such a serious story either."
 +
|"My family circumstances aren't that complex. They're really perfectly normal. In some people’s eyes, they’re no big deal at all."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,337: Line 8,309:
 
|1379|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1379|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「でも、だからこそ…<br>ムカついたって、いいよね？<br>意味もなく嫌になったって、いいよね？」
  
|「でも、だからこそ…<br>ムカついたって、いいよね？<br>意味もなく嫌になったって、いいよね？」
−
|"But, that's why... it's fine for me to be pissed, right? It's fine for me to hate things for no reason, right?"
 +
|"But, that's why... it's fine for me to be pissed, right? It's fine for me to hate her for no reason, right?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,349: Line 8,321:
 
|1381|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1381|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「いいコだからこそ苦手。<br>とことん苦手。<br>きっと、死ぬまで同じ価値観を持てないと思う」
  
|「いいコだからこそ苦手。<br>とことん苦手。<br>きっと、死ぬまで同じ価値観を持てないと思う」
−
|"And that's why I'm not good with her. Not one bit. I'm sure we won't hold the same values until the day we die."
 +
|"And that's why I'm not good with her. Not one bit. I'm sure we’ll never see eye to eye until the day we die."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,355: Line 8,327:
 
|1382||
  
|1382||
 
|冬馬は相変わらず空を見上げたまま、<br>蚊の鳴くような、小さく、そして震えた声で、<br>けれどいつもよりも饒舌に語る。
  
|冬馬は相変わらず空を見上げたまま、<br>蚊の鳴くような、小さく、そして震えた声で、<br>けれどいつもよりも饒舌に語る。
−
|As always, Touma looked up at the sky with a very thin, small, and frail voice. Still, she was more talkative than before.
 +
|Again, Touma looks up at the sky, talking with a very weak and frail voice. Still, she is more talkative now than she was before.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,361: Line 8,333:
 
|1383||
  
|1383||
 
|やっぱりその声は、<br>怒ってるのか笑ってるのか泣いてるのか、<br>あるいはそのどれでもないのか、俺にはわからない。
  
|やっぱりその声は、<br>怒ってるのか笑ってるのか泣いてるのか、<br>あるいはそのどれでもないのか、俺にはわからない。
−
|As expected, I couldn't tell if she was angry, laughing, crying, or anything at all.
 +
|But I still can’t tell if she’s angry… if she’s laughing, crying… or even feeling anything at all.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,373: Line 8,345:
 
|1385|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1385|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「不倶戴天の敵になるか、<br>………生涯の大親友になるかのどっちかだと思う」
  
|「不倶戴天の敵になるか、<br>………生涯の大親友になるかのどっちかだと思う」
  +
|"We’ll either be sworn enemies… or best of friends in this lifetime."
−
|"Maybe there isn't enough room for the both of us......... and maybe we could become the best of friends for the rest of our lives."
  
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,379: Line 8,351:
 
|1386|春希|Haruki
  
|1386|春希|Haruki
 
|「………え？」
  
|「………え？」
−
|"......... eh?"
 +
|"... eh?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,385: Line 8,357:
 
|1387||
  
|1387||
 
|けれど、<br>空を見上げていた顔がこちらを向くと…
  
|けれど、<br>空を見上げていた顔がこちらを向くと…
−
|However, looking up at the sky, she turned her face toward me...
 +
|However, after looking up at the sky, she turns towards me...
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,403: Line 8,375:
 
|1390||
  
|1390||
 
|そこには、さっきまでの悪態を後悔してる、<br>少しだけバツの悪そうな、<br>少女っぽいはにかんだ表情が浮かんでいた。
  
|そこには、さっきまでの悪態を後悔してる、<br>少しだけバツの悪そうな、<br>少女っぽいはにかんだ表情が浮かんでいた。
−
|The expression on her face was one with regret for the abusive language she had. A look which was awkward; very girl-like.
 +
|The expression on her face was one with regret for the abusive language she had, and a little embarrassed. A very girl-like expression.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,409: Line 8,381:
 
|1391|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1391|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あんたが親を説得し切れたら、<br>軽音楽同好会とやらに入ってやってもいい…って」
  
|「あんたが親を説得し切れたら、<br>軽音楽同好会とやらに入ってやってもいい…って」
−
|"I told her, 'If you can persuade your parents, I'd join in the Light Music Club or whatever it was.'"
 +
|"I told her, 'If you can persuade your parents, I’ll join the Light Music Club or whatever it was'."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,421: Line 8,393:
 
|1393||
  
|1393||
 
|そんな、半年間一度も見せたことのない表情は、<br>夜空の宝石の煌めきに負けないくらいに輝いていて。
  
|そんな、半年間一度も見せたことのない表情は、<br>夜空の宝石の煌めきに負けないくらいに輝いていて。
−
|She'd never shown me this look for the past six months, glittering in a way that outshone the gems of the night sky.
 +
|In the past six months, I’d never seen this expression of hers... the expression that now glitters brighter than the gems in the night sky.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,427: Line 8,399:
 
|1394||
  
|1394||
 
|…さっきまで<br>『大して綺麗でもない、いつも通りの夜空』<br>と表現していたのは棚に上げて。
  
|…さっきまで<br>『大して綺麗でもない、いつも通りの夜空』<br>と表現していたのは棚に上げて。
−
|... up until now, she'd played innocent with an expression looking at "the usual night sky which wasn't all that beautiful."
 +
|...up until now, she'd been playing innocent and showing no expression at all, only looking at the not-exactly-beautiful night sky.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,433: Line 8,405:
 
|1395|春希|Haruki
  
|1395|春希|Haruki
 
|「なんで…？<br>え～！？」
  
|「なんで…？<br>え～！？」
−
|"Why...? Eh~!?"
 +
|"Why...?<br>Eh~!?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,451: Line 8,423:
 
|1398||
  
|1398||
 
|失敗ばかりしていた説得工作の中でも、<br>今日のは極めつけの大失敗だと思ってた。
  
|失敗ばかりしていた説得工作の中でも、<br>今日のは極めつけの大失敗だと思ってた。
−
|I'd thought that today was guaranteed to be a huge failure, with all attempts at persuading her having failed.
 +
|I thought that today was guaranteed to be a huge failure, with all attempts at persuading her having failed.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,457: Line 8,429:
 
|1399||
  
|1399||
 
|同好会の話は正論で叩き潰され、情に訴えようにも、<br>あまりにも接点のない小木曽一家のやり取りは、<br>理不尽にも冬馬の逆鱗に触れ。
  
|同好会の話は正論で叩き潰され、情に訴えようにも、<br>あまりにも接点のない小木曽一家のやり取りは、<br>理不尽にも冬馬の逆鱗に触れ。
  +
|The discussion over the club was crushed by an unexpected reality check, and I was sure that bringing Touma to the completely unrelated Ogiso family’s house and everything that happened there must have agitated her.
−
|We'd unreasonably agitated Touma through thrashing the club topic against her, trying to appeal to her, and even the aimless exchange in the Ogiso household.
  
  +
||}}
−
|Could use a bit of improved wording
  
−
|}}
  
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1400|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1400|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「潔いな北原。<br>そんなぬるい根性であたしを口説こうとしてたわけ？<br>…５年早いね」
  
|「潔いな北原。<br>そんなぬるい根性であたしを口説こうとしてたわけ？<br>…５年早いね」
−
|"You're brave, Kitahara. Did you plan to persuade me with such a tepid attitude? You're five years too early."
 +
|"You're bold, Kitahara. Did you plan to persuade me with such a tepid attitude?... You're five years too early."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,482: Line 8,453:
 
|1403|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1403|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「さすがにもうタイムリミットだし。<br>これからは一日たりとも無駄にできないし」
  
|「さすがにもうタイムリミットだし。<br>これからは一日たりとも無駄にできないし」
−
|"Though I must say we are at a time limit here. From now on, we'll have to make use of every day."
 +
|"Though I must say we are reaching the time limit here. From now on, we'll have to make use of every day."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,488: Line 8,459:
 
|1404|春希|Haruki
  
|1404|春希|Haruki
 
|「俺たちの計画には無理があるんじゃなかったのか…？」
  
|「俺たちの計画には無理があるんじゃなかったのか…？」
−
|"Our plan wasn't impossible or anything...?"
 +
|"Didn’t you think our plan was impossible...?"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,506: Line 8,477:
 
|1407||
  
|1407||
 
|今度は俺が背中を向ける番なのかもしれなかった。
  
|今度は俺が背中を向ける番なのかもしれなかった。
−
|Maybe it might have been my turn to turn my back on her.
 +
|It might be my turn to look away from her now...
−
|}}
 +
|}}
   
 
{{WA2ScriptLine
  
{{WA2ScriptLine
 
|1408||
  
|1408||
 
|空に浮かび上がる月も星も、<br>大して綺麗でもない訳でも、<br>いつも通りの夜空な訳でもなかった。
  
|空に浮かび上がる月も星も、<br>大して綺麗でもない訳でも、<br>いつも通りの夜空な訳でもなかった。
−
|The moon and stars in the sky weren't all that beautiful, and it wasn't the usual night sky, either.
 +
|The moon and stars in the sky weren't exactly beautiful, and it wasn't the usual night sky, either.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,518: Line 8,489:
 
|1409|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1409|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「あんたたちが、あたしと全然違うからさ…<br>わかりあうことなんか不可能だって思ったからさ…」
  
|「あんたたちが、あたしと全然違うからさ…<br>わかりあうことなんか不可能だって思ったからさ…」
−
|"You guys are really different from me, see... I'd thought that it'd be impossible for us to understand one another..."
 +
|"You guys are really different from me, you see... I thought that it'd be impossible for us to understand one another..."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,524: Line 8,495:
 
|1410||
  
|1410||
 
|俺が何度怒らせても。<br>小木曽が何度苦手意識を植えつけても。
  
|俺が何度怒らせても。<br>小木曽が何度苦手意識を植えつけても。
−
|Even if I angered her many times. Even if she got the idea she wasn't good with Ogiso many times.
 +
|Even if I angered her so many times. Even if she got the idea she wasn't good with Ogiso so many times.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,530: Line 8,501:
 
|1411|かずさ|Kazusa
  
|1411|かずさ|Kazusa
 
|「だったら…一緒にいても、害はないかなって」
  
|「だったら…一緒にいても、害はないかなって」
−
|"In which case... there might not be any harm in being together."
 +
|"In which case... there might not be any harm in us being together."
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,536: Line 8,507:
 
|1412||
  
|1412||
 
|それでも俺だけが知ってる<br>『冬馬は本当はいい奴』は、<br>最後の最後まで、揺るぎはなしなかった。
  
|それでも俺だけが知ってる<br>『冬馬は本当はいい奴』は、<br>最後の最後まで、揺るぎはなしなかった。
−
|Even so, the "Touma is a good person" that only I knew of didn't waver at the last moment.
 +
|Even so, the "Touma is a good person" that only I knew of didn't waver even at the last moment.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,554: Line 8,525:
 
|1415|春希|Haruki
  
|1415|春希|Haruki
 
|「ありがと、ありがと…<br>本当に、ありがとうっ！」
  
|「ありがと、ありがと…<br>本当に、ありがとうっ！」
−
|"Thank you, thank you... Really, thank you!"
 +
|"Thank you, thank you... Really, thank you so much!"
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,578: Line 8,549:
 
|1419||
  
|1419||
 
|本番まで、二週間と数日を残した日曜日。
  
|本番まで、二週間と数日を残した日曜日。
−
|Sunday, with only two weeks and a few days before the performance.
 +
|It’s Sunday, with only two weeks and a few days before the performance.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   
Line 8,584: Line 8,555:
 
|1420||
  
|1420||
 
|一度空中分解した軽音楽同好会は、<br>最低限の、本当に最低限の体裁を取り戻し、<br>いよいよ最後の学園祭へと突き進んでいく。
  
|一度空中分解した軽音楽同好会は、<br>最低限の、本当に最低限の体裁を取り戻し、<br>いよいよ最後の学園祭へと突き進んでいく。
−
|The Light Music Club, which was once dissolved, managed to regain its form at the bare minimum, finally pushing towards its final school festival.
 +
|But at last, the Light Music Club which was once disbanded managed to regain its form at the bare minimum, finally pushing towards its final school festival.
 
|}}
  
|}}
   

Revision as of 01:09, 9 January 2015

Return to the main page here.

Translation

Editing

Translation Notes

1. Segments of this file will coincide with the digital novels from the White Album 2 Omake page. If any edits are made, please make sure both match up. They are as follows:

  • Lines 1-46 and 328-391 coincide with Chapter 1 of The Snow Melts, And Until The Snow Falls (雪が解け、そして雪が降るまで).
    • The VN side appears to have extra sfx text that was added.
  • Lines 534-595 coincide with Chapter 2 of The Snow Melts, And Until The Snow Falls (雪が解け、そして雪が降るまで).
  • Lines 676-677 coincide with the Epilogue of The Snow Melts, And Until The Snow Falls (雪が解け、そして雪が降るまで).
    • Line 676 is a bit extended in the VN version.
  • Line 836 coincides with Chapter 3 (all-ages) of The Idol Who Forgot How To Sing / 歌を忘れた偶像（アイドル）.

2. The PS3 version changed line 1352 and replaced it with two different lines (likely in order to maintain CERO D rating):

  • 春希
    「友達と一緒に夜の繁華街うろついててさ、
    お互いにアリバイ工作してたんだけど」
  • 春希
    「向こうの家に電話されて、一発でバレて、
    友達と二人揃ってもの凄く叱られたとか」

Text

Script Chart

Edit this section For more instructions on how the script chart works, please click here.

If you are below the age of consent in your respective country, you are advised to not read any adult content (marked by cells with red backgrounds) where applicable. Otherwise, you are agreeing to the terms of our Disclaimer.


Retrieved from "https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=White_Album_2/Script/1005&oldid=410156"